|
Job
|
І/ѓ^въ
|
|
Chapter 1
|
Глvа, а~”
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
There was a certain man in the land of Ausis, whose name was Job; and that man was true, blameless, righteous, and godly, abstaining from everything evil.
|
Мђжъ бњ` вᲆ земли хђсъ и^менеM і%ѓвᲆ” Бњ чл~къ то'и, и%стиненъ непоро'ченъ пра'веденъ, бл~гочести'в#, ё^даляа'ся эT всякоh ѕл^а дњанїа
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
And he had seven sons and three daughters.
|
Бысть же е^мђ сн~овъ сеDмь, и^ дще'ря тр^и.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
And his cattle consisted of seven thousand sheep, three thousand camels, five hundred yoke of oxen, five hundred she-asses in the pastures, and a very great household, and he had a great husbandry on the earth; and that man was most noble of the men of the east.
|
и^ б^њ скоT е^го, ѓ^ве'цъ, Wꙁ~, вельблюD, Wг~. сђпрђ'гъ воло'выX, е~ соT. и^ ѓ^сли'ць пасо'мыхᲆ пя'ть соT стаD” и^ слђж'ба е^мђ многа ѕњ'ло, и^ дњ'ла ве'лїа ѓ^ неM бњша на земли`” И$ бяше чл~къ то'и до'бра ро'дђ, эT востокъ слн~чъных#”
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
And his sons visiting one another prepared a banquet every day, taking with them also their three sisters to eat and drink with them.
|
Съходя'ще же ся сн~ове е^го къ себњ, и^ творя'хђ пиръ по вся` дн~и, пое^млющеся въкђпњ, и^ тр^и сестры своа, ја%сти и^ пиᲄи с ни'ми”
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
And when the days of the banquet were completed, Job sent and purified them, having risen up in the morning, and offered sacrifices for them, according to their number, and one calf for a sin-offering for their souls: for Job said, Lest peradventure my sons have thought evil in their minds against God. Thus then Job did continually.
|
е^гда же скончахђся дн~їе пи'ра. посыла і%ѓ^въ, и^ чищаше иX” вᲆста'ю^щи ꙁаё%тра, приноша'ше ꙁа нихᲆ жрътвы по числђ и^хъ, и^ телецъ е^ді'нъ ѓ^ грњсњхъ ꙁа дш~а иX” Гл~аше б^о і%ѓвъ, е^гда како сн~ове мои въ ра'зђмњ свое^мъ ѕл^о помы'слиша къ б~ђ. та'ко ё^ботворяше і%ѓвъ по вся` дн~и”
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
And it came to pass on a day, that, behold, the angels of God came to stand before the Lord, and the devil came with them.
|
И$ е^гда бысть ја%ко се'и дн~ь. и^ с^е прїидо'ша а%гг~ли бж~їи`, преDста'ти преD гм~ъ, и^ дїа'волъ прїиде с ни'ми”
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
And the Lord said to the devil, Whence art thou come? And the devil answered the Lord, and said, I am come from compassing the earth, and walking up and down in the world.
|
И$ рече г~ь дїа'волђ, эTкђдђ прїиде. и^ эTвњща дїа'волъ и^ реq гв~и” ѓ^бхождь ꙁеMлю, и^ прохо'жDь поDнбsнђю прїидохъ”
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
And the Lord said to him, Hast thou diligently considered my servant Job, that there is none like him on the earth, a man blameless, true, godly, abstaining from everything evil?
|
И$ реq е^мђ г~ь, помы'слиl ли е^си ё^бо на раба` мое^го і%ѓва, ја%ко нњсть чл~ка такова` эT сђщиX на' ꙁеMли непоро'чна пра'веDна и%стинна бл~гочести'ва, ё^даля'ася эT всякаго ѕл^а дња'нїя”
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
Then the devil answered, and said before the Lord, Does Job worship the Lord for nothing?
|
эTвњща же дїа'волъ, преD гм~ъ и^ рече. е^гда` тђне чтетъ і%ѓвᲆ г~а.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Hast thou not made a hedge about him, and about his household, and all his possessions round about? and hast thou not blessed the works of his hands, and multiplied his cattle upon the land?
|
не ты` л^и ѓ^гради внњшняа е^го и^ внђтреняя до'мђ е^го, и^ вс^е сђщее ѓ%крsтъ е^го” дњ'ла же рђкђ е^го блsвиl е^си, и^ ско'ты е^го мно'ги сътвори'лъ е^си на земли`.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
But put forth thine hand, and touch all that he has: verily he will bless thee to thy face.
|
н^о посли` рђкђ твою` и^ косни'ся въ все` е^же и'мать. а^ще ё^бо въ лице т^я блsви'тъ”
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
Then the Lord said to the devil, Behold, I give into thine hand all that he has, but touch not himself. So the devil went out from the presence of the Lord.
|
Тогда` рче г~ь дїаволђ, с^е все е^лико е^сть е^го предаю въ рђ'цњ твои`, само'го же не косни'ся” І$ и^ꙁыиде дїа'волъ эT лица` гн~я”
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
And it came to pass on a certain day, that Job's sons and his daughters were drinking wine in the house of their elder brother.
|
И$ б^њ ја%ко се'и дн~ь, сн~ве і%ѓ^вови и^ дще'ря е^го ја^дя'хђ и^ пїа'хђ вино`, въ домђ` бра'та свое^го старњ'ишаго”
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
And, behold, there came a messenger to Job, and said to him, The yokes of oxen were ploughing, and the she-asses were feeding near them;
|
И$ с^е вњстникъ прїиде къ і%ѓ^вђ, и^ реq е^мђ. сђпрђ'гъ воловъ ѓ^ряхђ, и^ ѓ^слицы пася'хђ блиꙁᲆ иX,
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
and the spoilers came and took them for a prey, and slew the servants with the sword; and I having escaped alone am come to tell thee.
|
и^ пришеDше плњня'ющеи плњниша и^хъ, и^ рабы` ё^би'ша мечем#, а%ꙁ же ѓстаX е^ді'нъ, и^ прїидохъ въꙁвњсти'ти тебњ`”
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
While he was yet speaking, there came another messenger, and said to Job, Fire has fallen from heaven, and burnt up the sheep, and devoured the shepherds likewise; and I having escaped alone am come to tell thee.
|
Є$ще` семђ гл~ющђ прїиде дрђгыи вњстникъ и^ рече къ і%ѓ^вђ. ѓ%гнь паде` съ нб~се на' ꙁемлю и^ пожъже ѓ%вца, и^ пасты'ря поја%сть та'кожDе, а%ꙁ же ѓ^стахъ е^ді'нъ, и^ прїидохъ въꙁвњстити тебњ”
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
While he was yet speaking, there came another messenger, and said to Job, The horsemen formed three companies against us, and surrounded the camels, and took them for a prey, and slew the servants with the sword; and I only escaped, and am come to tell thee.
|
Є$ще же семђ` гл~щђ прїиде дрђгїи вњ'стникᲆ и^ реq къ і%ѓ^вђ. кон#ницы сътвори'ша че'ты тр^и, и^ ѓ^быидоша вельблю'ды и^ плњни'ша иX, и^ рабы` ё^би'ша мечем#, а^ꙁ же ѓ^стаX е^ді'нъ, и^ прїидо'хъ въꙁвњстити тебњ”
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
While he is yet speaking, another messenger comes, saying to Job, While thy sons and thy daughters were eating and drinking with their elder brother,
|
Є$ще же и^ семђ` гл~ющђ, и%нъ вњстникъ прїиде гл~я къ і%ѓ^вђ. сн~омъ твои^мъ и^ дще'рямъ, ја^дђщ'имᲆ и^ пїющимъ ё^ бра'та и^хъ старњ'ишаго,
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
suddenly a great wind came on from the desert, and caught the four corners of the house, and the house fell upon thy children, and they are dead; and I have escaped alone, and am come to tell thee.
|
и^ вънеꙁа'пђ вњтръ вели'къ наи^де эT пђстыня, и^ коснђся въ чеᲄы'ри ё%глы храмины, и^ паде` хра'мина на дњти твоя` и^ ё^мроша, а%ꙁ же ѓ^ста'хъ е^ді'нъ, и^ прїидохъ вᲆзвњсти'ти тебњ”
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
So Job arose, and rent his garments, and shaved the hair of his head, and fell on the earth, and worshipped,
|
И$ с^е ё^слы'ша і%ѓ^въ вᲆста` и^ растерѕа ри'ꙁы своа`, и^ постриже вла'сы главы своея, и^ посы'па пр'ьстїю. и^ паD на' ꙁемлю поклони'ся гв~и
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
and said, I myself came forth naked from my mother's womb, and naked shall I return thither: the Lord gave, the Lord has taken away: as it seemed good to the Lord, so has it come to pass; blessed be the name of the Lord.
|
и^ рече. а^ꙁъ б^о на'гъ и^зыидохъ эT чре'ва мт~ре мое'я, на'гъ и^ пои^дђ” Гь~ да'сть и^ г~ь взя`, ја^коже и^ꙁволи'ся гв~и, та'ко и^ бысᲄь, бђ'ди и^мя гн~е блsве'но въ вњки”
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
In all these events that befel him Job sinned not at all before the Lord, and did not impute folly to God.
|
эT всᲇхъ си'хъ слђчившихся е^мђ, ничи'мже і%ѓ^въ съгрњши преD бм~ъ, н^и въ ё^стнђ своею и^ не да'сть беꙁђмїа б~ђ”
|
|
Chapter 2
|
Глvа, в~”
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
And it came to pass on a certain day, that the angels of God came to stand before the Lord, and the devil came among them to stand before the Lord.
|
Бысть же а^ки се'и дн~ь, и^ прїидоша а^гг~ли бж~їи` преDста'ти преD гм~ъ. и^ дїа'волъ прїиде посредњ и^хъ.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
And the Lord said to the devil, Whence comest thou? Then the devil said before the Lord, I am come from going through the world, and walking about the whole earth.
|
и^ рече г~ь дїа'волђ эTкђдђ прїиде” тогда` реq дїа'волъ преD гм~ъ. ѓ^бхожDь вс^ю ꙁе'млю, и^ прохо'ждь поDнбsнђю и^ прїидохъ”
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
And the Lord said to the devil, Hast thou then observed my servant Job, that there is none of men upon the earth like him, a harmless, true, blameless, godly man, abstaining from all evil? and he yet cleaves to innocence, whereas thou hast told me to destroy his substance without cause?
|
И$ рече г~ь къ дїа'волђ, помы'слилъ е^си ё^бо на раба` мое^го і%ѓ^ва. ја%ко нњсть такова эT сђщихᲆ на' ꙁемли, чл~ка подо'бна е^мђ неꙁлоби'въ правди'въ и%стиненъ бл~гочестивъ ё^даля'ася эT всякаго ѕл^а, е^ще же и^ неꙁлобїя дръжиTся” Ты же рече, и^мњнїе е^го погђби'ти вътще.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
And the devil answered and said to the Lord, Skin for skin, all that a man has will he give as a ransom for his life.
|
эTвњща же дїа'волъ гв~и реq. ко'жђ ꙁа ко'жђ и^ вся` е^ли'ка и'мать чл~къ дасть ꙁа дш~ђ свою.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
Nay, but put forth thine hand, and touch his bones and his flesh: verily he will bless thee to thy face.
|
и^ ника'коy н^о посли` рђкђ свою, и^ косни'ся пло'ти и^ ко'стеи е^го, а^ще ё^бо въ лице т^я блsвитъ”
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
And the Lord said to the devil, Behold, I deliver him up to thee; only save his life.
|
Рече же г~ь дїа'волђ, с^е предаю т^и е^го, то'кмо дш~ђ е^го съблюди`”
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
So the devil went out from the Lord, and smote Job with sore boils from his feet to his head.
|
И$ꙁыиде же дїа'волъ эT лица` гн~я и^ пораꙁи і%ѓ^ва гно'емъ лю'тыM, эT главы` и^ до но'гђ.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
And he took a potsherd to scrape away the discharge, and sat upon a dung-heap outside the city.
|
и^ вꙁя` і%ѓвъ чрепъ да ѓ^стрђга'ет# гно'и свои, и^ сᲇдя'ше на гно'ищи внњ гра'да”
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
And when much time had passed, his wife said to him, How long wilt thou hold out, saying, Behold, I wait yet a little while, expecting the hope of my deliverance? for, behold, thy memorial is abolished from the earth, even thy sons and daughters, the pangs and pains of my womb which I bore in vain with sorrows; and thou thyself sittest down to spend the nights in the open air among the corruption of worms, and I am a wanderer and a servant from place to place and house to house, waiting for the setting of the sun, that I may rest from my labours and my pangs which now beset me: but say some word against the Lord, and die.
|
Времени' же мно'гђ минђвшђ. рече к немђ жена` е^го гл~я доко'лњ тръпи'ши, с^е пожDђ время е^ще` ма'ло ча'я надња^нїя сп~се'нїя мое^го. се б^о потреби'ся эT земля` память твоа. сн~ове твои` и^ дще'ря мое^го чре'ва печа'ли и^ болњꙁни, и%хже воᲄще родиX съ болᲇꙁнїю” Ты же самъ въ гнои` и^ червеX сњди'ши ѓ^бнощъ внњ безъ покро'ва” А/з же преходя'щи рабо'тая, мњсто эT мњста, ѓ^бходя'щи и^ до'мъ эT до'мђ, ча'юще солне'чнаго ꙁахожденїя, да почі'ю эT болњзни и^ трђда и^же м^я нн~њ ѓ^бдержаT. н^о рцы` нњ'кїи гл~ъ кᲆ г~ђ и^ ё'мри.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
But he looked on her, and said to her, Thou hast spoken like one of the foolish women. If we have received good things of the hand of the Lord, shall we not endure evil things? In all these things that happened to him, Job sinned not at all with his lips before God.
|
ѓ%н же въꙁрњвъ на ню` и^ рече, чт^оты` а^ки е^ді'на эT безђмныX же'нъ с^е гл~а. а^ще бл~гая прїя'хом# эT рђки` гн~я, ѕлаго не сътерпиM ли” эT всњхъ си'хᲆ прилђчи'вшихся е^мђ, ничи'мъже съгрњши і%ѓ^въ преD гм~ъ бм~ъ ё^стна'ма и^ не да'сть беꙁђмїа б~ђ”
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Now his three friends having heard of all the evil that was come upon him, came to him each from his own country: Eliphaz the king of the Thæmans, Baldad sovereign of the Saucheans, Sophar king of the Minæans: and they came to him with one accord, to comfort and to visit him.
|
Слы'шавше же трїе дрђѕи е^го вс^е ѕло'е нашеDшее на'нь, прїидо'ша кождо эT свое'я страны` к немђ. е^лифа'съ џема'ньскїи цр~ь. вельда'дъ савхеискїи мђчи'тель. софарь минᲇискїи цр~ь. и^ прїидо'ша к немђ вᲆкђпњ ё^тњшити и& и^ посњти'ти е^го.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
And when they saw him from a distance they did not know him; and they cried with a loud voice, and wept, and rent every one his garment, and sprinkled dust upon their heads,
|
ви'дњвше же е^го и^ꙁдале'ча и^ не поꙁнашA” И въꙁопи'ша гла'сомъ велїимъ въспла'кашася растерзавше ко'ждо ѓ^деждђ свою`, и^ посы'павше пе'рьсᲄїю главы` своя`.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
and they sat down beside him seven days and seven nights, and no one of them spoke; for they saw that his affliction was dreadful and very great.
|
сњдњша ё^ него сеDмь дн~їи и^ сеDмь но'щїи, и^ никто'же эT ниX воз#гл~а к немђ словесе`. ви'дяхђ б^о ја%звђ лю'тђ сђщђ и^ вели'кђ ѕњло”
|
|
Chapter 3
|
Глvа, г~”
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
After this Job opened his mouth, and cursed his day,
|
Посемъ эTвръꙁе і%ѓ^въ ё^ста` своя. и^ прокля'тᲆ дн~ь свои
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
saying,
|
гл~я.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Let the day perish in which I was born, and that night in which they said, Behold a man-child!
|
да поги'бнетъ дн~ь воньже родиXся, и^ но'щь в нюy рњша, с^е е^сть мђж'ескъ полъ.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Let that night be darkness, and let not the Lord regard it from above, neither let light come upon it.
|
т^а но'щь бђ'ди тма`. и^ да не и^зыщеT г~ь съвыше е^я`, и^ да не прїидеT на ню` свTњ,
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
But let darkness and the shadow of death seize it; let blackness come upon it;
|
и^ да прїимеT ю& тма` и^ стᲇнь смр~тныи, да прїидеT на ню` сђмраk и^ да прокляT бђ'ди дн~ь то'и,
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
let that day and night be cursed, let darkness carry them away; let it not come into the days of the year, neither let it be numbered with the days of the months.
|
и^ т^ђ ноu да посᲄи'гнеT тма`. не бђ'ди въ дн~и лњта н^и бђди въчтенъ въ дн~и мsць.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
But let that night be pain, and let not mirth come upon it, nor joy.
|
ноu т^а бђди болњзнь, и^ не прїиди на ню` веселїе и^ ра'дость.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
But let him that curses that day curse it, even he that is ready to attack the great whale.
|
н^о да проклинеT е^я` проклина'яи того дн~е, и^же и%мать начина'ти вели'кїи киT.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
Let the stars of that night be darkened; let it remain dark, and not come into light; and let it not see the morning star arise:
|
да помер#кнTђ и^ ѕвњзды то'я но'щи, и^ да не стерпиT н^и на свTњ да не прїидеT. и^ да не приꙁриT деньни'ца вᲆсїя'ющи,
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
because it shut not up the gates of my mother's womb, for so it would have removed sorrow from my eyes.
|
ја%ко не затвори вра'та чрева мт~ре мое'а” но эTгна` ё^бо бо'лњꙁнь эT ѓ^чїю мое'ю.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
For why died I not in the belly? and why did I not come forth from the womb and die immediately?
|
почᲄо б^о въ ё^тробњ не ё^мроX. и^ ја^ко и^с чрева иZшеD и^ а'бїе не гибохъ.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
And why did the knees support me? and why did I suck the breasts?
|
почто' же м^я срњтоста колњни. почто' же със#саX сесца.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Now I should have lain down and been quiet, I should have slept and been at rest,
|
нн~њ ё^бо а^ще ё^снђлъ быX ё^молчђ, почиl быX
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
with kings and councillors of the earth, who gloried in their swords;
|
съ цр~ьми съвњтники ꙁемля` и^же хваляхђся ѓ^рђжїи,
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
or with rulers, whose gold was abundant, who filled their houses with silver:
|
и^л^и сᲆ кня'ѕи и^мже много злато и^ наполни'ша до'мы своа сребра`.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
or I should have been as an untimely birth proceeding from his mother's womb, or as infants who never saw light.
|
и^л^и ја%коy и%звергъ и^ꙁлаꙁя и^ꙁ ложе'снъ мт~ре. и^ли ја%ко младенцы и^же не ви'дњша свњта”
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
There the ungodly have burnt out the fury of rage; there the wearied in body rest.
|
Тђ нечьсти'вїи раждего'шAся ја%ростїю гнњ'ва. т^ђ почи'ша претрђжDенїи тњломъ.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
And the men of old time have together ceased to hear the exactor's voice.
|
въкђпњ же вњчнїи не слы'шаша гла'са сᲆбира'ющаго да'нь.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
The small and great are there, and the servant that feared his lord.
|
ма'лъ и^ вели'къ т^ђ е^сть, и^ рабъ боя'ися господи'на свое^го.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
For why is light given to those who are in bitterness, and life to the souls which are in griefs?
|
почто б^о да'нъ е^сть сђщиM въ го'ресᲄи свTњ, и^ болњꙁненаM дш~амъ животъ,
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
who desire death, and obtain it not, digging for it as for treasures;
|
и^же жела'юT смр~ти и^ не полђча'юT. и^скопова'юще ја%ко съкровища,
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
and would be very joyful if they should gain it?
|
ѓ^брадованиy быва'ютъ а^ще ё^лђчатъ.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
Death is rest to such a man, for God has hedged him in.
|
смр~ть б^о мђж'ђ поко'и, ꙁатво'ритъ б^о б~ъ ѓ^ немъ.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
For my groaning comes before my food, and I weep being beset with terror.
|
прьвње б^о бра'шна мое^го вᲆздыха'нїе м^и прїиде. слежђ же а^ꙁъ ѓ^дръжи'мъ стра'хомъ.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
For the terror of which I meditated has come upon me, and that which I had feared has befallen me.
|
стра'хъ б^о ѓ^ нем же ся ё^жасахъ прїиде м^и. и^ е^гоже боя'хся срᲇте м^я.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
I was not at peace, nor quiet, nor had I rest; yet wrath came upon me.
|
н^и ё^мириX н^и ё^молчахъ, н^и почихъ, наи^де м^и гнњ'въ”
|
|
Chapter 4
|
Глvа, д~”
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Then Eliphaz the Thæmanite answered and said,
|
Отвњща' же е^лиџа'съ фема'нитинъ гл~я.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
Hast thou been often spoken to in distress? but who shall endure the force of thy words?
|
е^гда` мно'жицею гл~анот^и бысть въ ᲄрђдњхъ. крњпость же гл~ъ твои^хъ кто` стерпи'тъ.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
For whereas thou hast instructed many, and hast strengthened the hands of the weak one,
|
а^ще боты` наё^чилъ е^си мно'ги, и^ рђцњ немо'щнаго ё^тњшилъ е^си.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
and hast supported the failing with words, and hast imparted courage to feeble knees.
|
немо'щныя же въꙁдви'глъ е^си словесы, колњнома же немо'щныхъ дръзостїю ѓ^бложи'лъ е^си.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
Yet now that pain has come upon thee, and touched thee, thou art troubled.
|
нн~њ же прїиде на' тя бо'лезнь и^ коснђ ти ся, тыy потща'ся.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Is not thy fear founded in folly, thy hope also, and the mischief of thy way?
|
кое` ё^бо не страX л^и твои е^сть въ беꙁђмїе, и^ наде'жа твоя` и^ злоба пђти твое^го.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Remember then who has perished, being pure? or when were the true-hearted utterly destroyed?
|
помяни' же ё^бо кт^о чи'стъ сы'и поги'бе, и^л^и когда` и%сᲄиннїи вс^и и^с корене поги'бошA,
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Accordingly as I have seen men ploughing barren places, and they that sow them will reap sorrows for themselves.
|
ја%коже видXњ ѓ^рђщихъ зло'бою, и^ сњ'ющїи же я& печа'ли по'жнTђ себњ`.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
They shall perish by the command of the Lord, and shall be utterly consumed by the breath of his wrath.
|
эT повелњнїя гн~я поги'бнђт#. эT дх~а гнњва е^го и^счеꙁнђтᲆ.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
The strength of the lion, and the voice of the lioness, and the exulting cry of serpents are quenched.
|
сила львова, гла'съ же льви'ца, хвале'нїе же ꙁмїево ё^гасе`”
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
The old lion has perished for want of food, and the lions' whelps have forsaken one another.
|
Мравїи льва погђби`, зане же не и^мња'ше бра'шна. лви'чищаy львовы ѓ^ста'виша дрђ'гъ дрђга.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
But if there had been any truth in thy words, none of these evils would have befallen thee. Shall not mine ear receive excellent revelations from him?
|
а^ще л^и гл~ъ кїи и%стиненъ б^њ въ словесњхъ твои^хъ. никое^ же ё^бо эT сиX бы т^я срњло ѕло'е. кое` ё^бо не прїиметъ ли м^и ё%хо вла'сти, эT него'же
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
But as when terror falls upon men, with dread and a sound in the night,
|
стра'хомъ и^ гла'сомъ но'щнымъ напада'я стра'хᲆ на чл~кы.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
horror and trembling seized me, and caused all my bones greatly to shake.
|
гроза же м^я срњте и^ трепетъ, и^ ѕњло ко'сти моа сътрясе`”
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
And a spirit came before my face; and my hair and flesh quivered.
|
И$ дх~ъ на лице м^и наи^де. ё^страшиша же ми ся вла'си и^ плᲆти,
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
I arose and perceived it not: I looked, and there was no form before my eyes: but I only heard a breath and a voice, saying,
|
въстаX и^ не разђмXњ. видXњ и^ не бњ` ѓ^бличїя преD ѓ^чима мои'ма, н^о дх~ъ и^ глаs слы'шаX.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
What, shall a mortal be pure before the Lord? or a man be blameless in regard to his works?
|
чт^о б^о е^гда` чи'стъ бђдетъ чл~къ преD бм~ъ. и^л^и эT дњлъ своихъ бес поро'ка мђжъ”
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Whereas he trusts not in his servants, and perceives perverseness in his angels.
|
А$ще на рабы` своа не вњрђеT, на а^гг~лы своя жестоко.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
But as for them that dwell in houses of clay, of whom we also are formed of the same clay, he smites them like a moth.
|
чт^о помы'слилъ на живђщих же въ берныхъ хлњвинаX, эT ниX же и^ сами эT того же бернїа е^смы`. пораꙁи и^хъ ја%коже мо'лїе,
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
And from morning to evening they no longer exist: they have perished, because they cannot help themselves.
|
и^ эT ё^тра да'же до' вечера ја%ко не сђть. ꙁане же не мого'ша себњ помощи` погибо'ша.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
For he blows upon them, and they are withered: they have perished for lack of wisdom.
|
дђ'нђ же ё^бо на ня і^ и^схоша. погибо'ша зане же не и^мњяхђ премђдрость”
|
|
Chapter 5
|
Глvа, е~”
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
But call, if any one will hearken to thee, or if thou shalt see any of the holy angels.
|
Приꙁови' же а^ще т^я ё^слы'шитъ, и^л^и а^ще кого ст~ыX а^гг~лъ ё%ꙁриши.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
For wrath destroys the foolish one, and envy slays him that has gone astray.
|
беꙁђмнаh б^о ё^бїетъ гнњвъ, ꙁаблђжDьшаго же ё^мориT рвенїе”
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
And I have seen foolish ones taking root: but suddenly their habitation was devoured.
|
А/зъ же ви'дњхъ беꙁђмныя коренїе пђстяща, н^о а^бїе поја^дено бысть и^хᲆ бра'шно”
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Let their children be far from safety, and let them be crushed at the doors of vile men, and let there be no deliverer.
|
далече да бђ'дђтᲆ сн~ове иX эT сп~се'нїя, да и^сᲄрясђтся при двереX хђждъшиX, и^ не бђ'детᲆ и^ꙁима'яи”
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
For what they have collected, the just shall eat; but they shall not be delivered out of calamities: let their strength be utterly exhausted.
|
ЈА/же б^о ѓ^ни събраша, правеDницы ја%дя'тъ. са'ми же эT ꙁолъ не и^ꙁя'ти бђдђтъ, и^ꙁмо'ждана бђди крњпость иX.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
For labour cannot by any means come out of the earth, nor shall trouble spring out of the mountains:
|
не и'мать б^о эT ꙁемля` и^ꙁыти трDђ, н^и эT горъ проѕя'бнђти бо'лњзни,
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
yet man is born to labour, and even so the vulture's young seek the high places.
|
н^о чл~къ ражDа'ется трђдомъ, птищи же ѓ^рли высо'ко па'рятᲆ”
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Nevertheless I will beseech the Lord, and will call upon the Lord, the sovereign of all;
|
Ника'коже н^о а^зъ помолю'ся бв~и, г~а же всњхъ влDкђ приꙁовђ`,
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
who does great things and untraceable, glorious things also, and marvellous, of which there is no number:
|
творя'щаго ве'лїя и^ неи^слDњная, сла'вна же і^ иꙁряDна и%мже нњсть числа`”
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
who gives rain upon the earth, sending water on the earth:
|
да'ющаго до'ждь на' ꙁемлю, пђща'юща же во'дђ на поDнбsнђю”
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
who exalts the lowly, and raises up them that are lost:
|
Творящаh же смире'ныя на высотђ, и^ поги'б#шая въꙁдвиза'ющаго”
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
frustrating the counsels of the crafty, and their hands shall not perform the truth:
|
Расточающаго совњты лђка'выX, и^ не и'мђть сътвори'ти рђки иX и%стины”
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
who takes the wise in their wisdom, and subverts the counsel of the crafty.
|
Разђмњва'яи въ мђдрости премђдрыя, совњты же мно'гоплетенныхъ ё^диви`”
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
In the day darkness shall come upon them, and let them grope in the noon-day even as in the night:
|
Въ дн~ехъ сря'щетъ иX тма, въ полђ'дне же да ѓ^ся'жђтъ ја%коже в но'щи”
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
and let them perish in war, and let the weak escape from the hand of the mighty.
|
И$ да поги'бнђтᲆ на' брани, немощныи же да и^ꙁы'идетъ и^ꙁ рђки си'лна”
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
And let the weak have hope, but the mouth of the unjust be stopped.
|
Бђ'ди же немо'щномђ надежда, непра'веDнаго же ё^ста загражDена бђ'дђтъ”
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
But blessed is the man whom the Lord has reproved; and reject not thou the chastening of the Almighty.
|
Бл~женъ же чл~къ е^гоy ѓ^бли'чиT б~ъ. накаꙁанїя же вседръжителя не эTвраща'ися,
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
For he causes a man to be in pain, and restores him again: he smites, and his hands heal.
|
то'и б^о болњти тво'ритъ, и^ па'ки ё^строиT. поразиT л^и и^ рђцњ е^го и^сцњлисте”
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
Six times he shall deliver thee out of distresses: and in the seventh harm shall not touch thee.
|
шестижды эT бњдъ и^зметъ т^я, въ седмњм же не косне'тъ ти ся ѕло”
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
In famine he shall deliver thee from death: and in war he shall free thee from the power of the sword.
|
Въ гла'дњ и^зба'вит# тя эT смр~ти, на бра'ни же и^з рђки желњ'ꙁа и^ꙁрᲇшиT тя,
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
He shall hide thee from the scourge of the tongue: and thou shalt not be afraid of coming evils.
|
и^ эT бича ја^зы'ка съкрыеT т^я, и^ не ё^бои'шися эT ѕолъ находя'щихᲆ эT мђжа гл~ющаго ничтоже бл~го”
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
Thou shalt laugh at the unrighteous and the lawless: and thou shalt not be afraid of wild beasts.
|
Непра'веднымъ и^ беZꙁако'н#нымъ посмњ'ешися, эT дивїаго же ѕвњри не ё^бои'шися.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
For the wild beasts of the field shall be at peace with thee.
|
зане сᲆ ка'менїем# дївниM завњт# твои, и^ ѕвњрїе б^о дивїи ё^мирят# ти ся.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Then shalt thou know that thy house shall be at peace, and the provision for thy tabernacle shall not fail.
|
потомъ разђмᲇе^ши ја%ко ё^мири'т ти ся до'мъ, жи'тїе же хра'ма твое^го не и'мать съгрњшити”
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
And thou shalt know that thy seed shall be abundant; and thy children shall be like the herbage of the field.
|
Разђмњ'еши же ја%ко мно'го сњмя твое, ча'да же твоа бђдђтъ ја%коже все` бы'лїе се'лное.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
And thou shalt come to the grave like ripe corn reaped in its season, or as a heap of the corn-flour collected in proper time.
|
вни'деши же ѓ^богати'вшися въ' гроб#, ја%ко пшини'ца съꙁрњла въ время по'жата. или ја%коже сто'гъ гђмна въ время сᲆвеꙁенъ”
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
Behold, we have thus sought out these matters; these are what we have heard: but do thou reflect with thyself, if thou hast done anything wrong.
|
Се сїя си'це и^ꙁъслњдихомъ, сїя же е^сть е^же слышахоM, ты же раꙁђмњи себњ` чт^о сътвори'лъ е^си”
|
|
Chapter 6
|
Глvа, ѕ~”
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
But Job answered and said,
|
Отвњща же і%ѓвᲆ и^ рече.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
Oh that one would indeed weigh the wrath that is upon me, and take up my griefs in a balance together!
|
а^ще кто вњ'дыи поста'виᲄъ ми гнњтъ, бо'лњꙁни же моя вᲆꙁе'млеT на мњрила вᲆкђпᲇ,
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
And verily they would be heavier than the sand by the seashore: but, as it seems, my words are vain.
|
и^ пњска` мо'рскаготяжча'иша бђдђтъ. н^о ја^коже словеса` моа хђ'лена сђть,
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
For the arrows of the Lord are in my body, whose violence drinks up my blood: whenever I am going to speak, they pierce me.
|
стрњ'лы б^о гн~я въ тњлњ мое^мъ сђть, и%хже ја%рость и^спива'етъ ми кро'вь, е^гда` начнђ` гл~ати бодђтъ м^я.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
What then? will the wild ass bray for nothing, if he is not seeking food? or again, will the ox low at the manger, when he has fodder?
|
что` б^о е^гда во'т#ще возреве'тъ ді'вїи ѓ^се'лъ, н^о бра'шна прося`. а%ще ли же и^ воꙁревеT во'лъ въ ја%слехъ и^мњ'я бра'шно.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Shall bread be eaten without salt? or again, is there taste in empty words?
|
ја%сть ли ся хлњбъ безъ со'ли, и^л^и е^сть въкђше'нїе т#щи'ми словесы`.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
For my wrath cannot cease; for I perceive my food as the smell of a lion to be loathsome.
|
не мо'жетъ б^о м^и преста'ти дш~а, смра'дъ б^о зрю`. и^ бра'шно свое во'ню льво'вђ,
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
For oh that he would grant my desire, and my petition might come, and the Lord would grant my hope!
|
а^ще б^о да'сть, и^ прїидеT ми проше'нїе, и^ наде'ждђ мою да'сть г~ь
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
Let the Lord begin and wound me, but let him not utterly destroy me.
|
наче'нъ г~ь да ё^ја^зви'тъ, до концаy да не ё^бїетъ м^я”
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Let the grave be my city, upon the walls of which I have leaped: I will not shrink from it; for I have not denied the holy words of my God.
|
Бђ'ди же ми граD гро'бъ на не'мже на забра'лехъ скакаX, на не'мъ не постыжђся не солгаX б^о слове'съ ст~ыхъ б~ђ мое^мђ”
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
For what is my strength, that I continue? what is my time, that my soul endures?
|
Ка'я б^о крњпость моя ја%коᲄер#плю` и^л^и кое ми время, ја^ко не сте'рпитъ м^и дш~а.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
Is my strength the strength of stones? or is my flesh of brass?
|
е^да` крњпости ка'менїя крњпость моа, и^л^и пло'ти моа сђть мњдяны
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Or have I not trusted in him? but help is far from me.
|
и^л^и не ё^пова'хъ к немђ” По'мощ# же эT мене эTстђпи`,
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
Mercy has rejected me; and the visitation of the Lord has disregarded me.
|
эTврь'же мя млsть посњще'нїе же гн~е призрњ м^я,
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
My nearest relations have not regarded me; they have passed me by like a failing brook, or like a wave.
|
и^ не възрњша на' мя бли'жнїи мои`. ја%коy пото'къ пресњца'я, и^л^и ја%ко влъны преи^до'ша м^я,
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
They who used to reverence me, now have come against me like snow or congealed ice.
|
и^же ся мене` бл~го боя'хђ. нн~њ нападо'ша м^и,
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
When it has melted at the approach of heat, it is not known what it was.
|
ја^коже снњ'гъ и^ ле'дъ сме'рꙁъся. ја%коже и^ста'етъ теплотњ` бы'вши, не позна'ся е^же бњ`,
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Thus I also have been deserted of all; and I am ruined, and become an outcast.
|
та'коже и^ а'ꙁъ ѓ^ста'вленъ бы'хъ всњми`, погибо'хъ же и^ беꙁдо'мокъ бы'хъ”
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
Behold the ways of the Thæmanites, ye that mark the paths of the Sabæans.
|
Ви'дите пђти` џема'нъскїя, гостинница савоня призрященїи.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
They too that trust in cities and riches shall come to shame.
|
стђда длъжни бђдTђ ѓ^ градXњ и^ ѓ^ и^мњ'нїиX надњ'ющїися.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
But ye also have come to me without pity; so that beholding my wound ye are afraid.
|
и^ вы' же ё%бо наи^до'сте мн^њ беꙁъми'лосᲄивно, ја%коy видњвши мои стрђпᲆ ё^боя'стеся.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
What? have I made any demand of you? or do I ask for strength from you,
|
что` б^о, е^гда чт^о ё^ ва'съ проси'хъ. и^л^и ва'шея крњпости ᲄребђ'ю,
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
to deliver me from enemies, or to rescue me from the hand of the mighty ones?
|
ја%ко спsти м^я эT рђки` вра'гъ. и^л^и и^з рђки` си'лныхъ и^ꙁба'вите м^я.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Teach ye me, and I will be silent: if in anything I have erred, tell me.
|
наё^чи'те м^я, а^ꙁ же ё^млъчю`” А$ще чт^о прельсти'хся скажи'те м^и.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
But as it seems, the words of a true man are vain, because I do not ask strength of you.
|
н^о ја%коже подо'бно е^сть злђ` и%стин#наго гл~и. не эT ва'съ б^о крњпости прошђ`.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
Neither will your reproof cause me to cease my words, for neither will I endure the sound of your speech.
|
ниже ѓ^бличе'нїе жела'ше, словесы` м^я ё^ста'витъ. ниже вњща'нїя вашего словеs трьплю`
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
Even because ye attack the fatherless, and insult your friend.
|
ра'ꙁвњ ја%ко на си'ра наска'чете, напада'ете же на дрђга ва'шего”
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
But now, having looked upon your countenances, I will not lie.
|
Нн~њ же въꙁрњвъ на лица` ваша не солжђ`.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
Sit down now, and let there not be unrighteousness; and unite again with the just.
|
ся'дњте же и^ не бђдетъ непра'ведно,
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
For there is no injustice in my tongue; and does not my throat meditate understanding?
|
и^ горта'нь мои не раꙁђмђ л^и поё^ча'ется”
|
|
Chapter 7
|
Глvа, з~”
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Is not the life of man upon earth a state of trial? and his existence as that of a hireling by the day?
|
Не и^скђше'нїе л^и жи'тїе чл~кђ на ꙁемли`. и^ ја%коже м#ꙁды` дн~ь жи'ꙁнь е^го,
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
Or as a servant that fears his master, and one who has grasped a shadow? or as a hireling waiting for his pay?
|
и^л^и ја%коже ра'бᲆ бояися г~а свое^го и^ лђчи въ сᲇнь. и^л^и ја%коже нае^мниk жды'и м#ꙁды` своея.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
So have I also endured months of vanity, and nights of pain have been appointed me.
|
та'коже и^ а'ꙁᲆ стерпњхъ мsца т#ща`, но'щи же бо'лњзни да'ны ми сђть.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Whenever I lie down, I say, When will it be day? and whenever I rise up, again I say when will it be evening? and I am full of pains from evening to morning.
|
а^ще ё^снђ` гл~ю когда дн~ь, е^гда' же въста'нђ паки когда ве'черъ. и^спо'лнъ же болњꙁни быва'ю эT ве'чера до ё%тра”
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
And my body is covered with loathsome worms; and I waste away, scraping off clods of dust from my eruption.
|
Мяте'т же ми ся тњло во гнои` и^ чръвехъ, таю' же грђдїе земля` эT гно'а стрђжа`.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
And my life is lighter than a word, and has perished in vain hope.
|
жи'тїе мое лжњ` е^сть бе'сњды, поги'бе же вът#ще наде'жа.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Remember then that my life is breath, and mine eye shall not yet again see good.
|
помяни' же ё^бо ја^ко дх~ъ ми живоT, и^ ктомђ` не възвратится ѓ%ко мое ви'дњти бл~го,
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
The eye of him that sees me shall not see me again: thine eyes are upon me, and I am no more.
|
не ё'зритъ ѓ'ко ви'дящаго м^я” ѓ%чи твои` на мн^њ и^ ктомђ` нњсмь.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
I am as a cloud that is cleared away from the sky: for if a man go down to the grave, he shall not come up again:
|
ја^коже ѓ%блакъ ѓ^чищеn эT нб~си, а^ще б^о чл~къ сни'де въ а'дъ, ктомђ` не вꙁы'идеT,
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
and he shall surely not return to his own house, neither shall his place know him any more.
|
ни възвратиTся ктомђ въ свои доM, ни и%мать е^го позна'ти ктомђ мњсᲄо е^го” И$ аZ
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Then neither will I refrain my mouth: I will speak being in distress; being in anguish I will disclose the bitterness of my soul.
|
б^о не пощажђ`, ё^сты` мои^ми възъгл~ю въ бњдњ сыи. эTвръзђ го'ресᲄь дш~а ѓ^держи'мђю. кое ё^бо,
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
Am I a sea, or a serpent, that thou hast set a watch over me?
|
море л^и е^сть и^л^и ѕмїи. ја%ко ё^чини'лъ е^си на' мя хране'нїе.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
I said that my bed should comfort me, and I would privately counsel with myself on my couch.
|
реко'хъ, ја%ко ё^тњшитъ м^я ѓ%дръ мои, и^ вознесђ же к себњ е^ді'нᲆ слово на ло'жи моеM.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
Thou scarest me with dreams, and dost terrify me with visions.
|
ё^страша'еши м^я со'нїями, и^ видњнїемъ сна` прежаса'еши м^я”
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
Thou wilt separate life from my spirit; and yet keep my bones from death.
|
И$змњни'ши эT дх~а дш~ђ мою, эT сме'рти же ко'сти моя.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
For I shall not live for ever, that I should patiently endure: depart from me, for my life is vain.
|
не поживђ` б^о въ вњки да длъготръплю` эTстђпи` эT мене`, т#ще` бо житїе мое.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
For what is man, that thou hast magnified him? or that thou givest heed to him?
|
что б^о е^сть чл~къ, ја%ко възвели'чилъ е^си е^го, и^л^и ја%ко внима^еши ё^момъ к немђ,
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Wilt thou visit him till the morning, and judge him till the time of rest?
|
и^л^и посњще'нїе твори'ши е^мђ до ё'тра, и^ на поко'и е^го сђдиши
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
How long dost thou not let me alone, nor let me go, until I shall swallow down my spittle?
|
доко'лњ не ѓ^ста'виши мене, ниже предае'ши мя, до'ндеже пожрђ` сли'ны моя` въ бо'лњꙁни”
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
If I have sinned, what shall I be able to do, O thou that understandest the mind of men? why hast thou made me as thine accuser, and why am I a burden to thee?
|
А$ще а^зъ съгрњши'хъ, что' ти могђ съдњла'ти. съвњды'и ё^мъ чл~чь, почто' мя е^си положи'лъ противђ тебњ. е^смь же на' тя бре'мя,
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
Why hast thou not forgotten my iniquity, and purged my sin? but now I shall depart to the earth; and in the morning, I am no more.
|
и^ почто` нњси сътвори'лъ, беꙁако'нїя мое^го ꙁабы'ти, и^ ѓ^чище'нїе грњха` мое^го” Нн~њ же в ꙁе'млю эTи^дђ, ё^тренюя же нњсмь ё^же”
|
|
Chapter 8
|
Глvа, и~”
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Then Baldad the Sauchite answered, and said,
|
Отвњща же велда'дъ савхе'т#скїи гл~я. доко'лњ гл~еши сїя,
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
How long wilt thou speak these things, how long shall the breath of thy mouth be abundant in words?
|
дх~ъ многогл~ивъ въ ё^стњхъ твои^хъ”
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Will the Lord be unjust when he judges; or will he that has made all things pervert justice?
|
Є$гда г~ь ѓ^бидитъ сђдя'и, и^л^и сътвори'выи вс^е воꙁметъ пра'вдђ”
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
If thy sons have sinned before him, he has cast them away because of their transgression.
|
и^л^и сн~ове твои` съгреши'ша преD ниM, пђсти'лъ в рђцњ и^хъ безако'нїя иX,
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
But be thou early in prayer to the Lord Almighty.
|
ты' же заё^тря'и къ г~ђ моля'ся”
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
If thou art pure and true, he will hearken to thy supplication, and will restore to thee the habitation of righteousness.
|
А$ще чистъ е^си і^ и'сᲄиненъ, мл~твђ твою ё^слы'шитъ” Оу^строит# же т^и жи'тїе пра'вды,
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Though then thy beginning should be small, yet thy end should be unspeakably great.
|
бђдђт# же прьвая твоя ма'ла, послњ'дняя же твоя бес числа`”
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
For ask of the former generation, and search diligently among the race of our fathers:
|
Въпроси` ё'бо прьвыи и^хъ ро'дъ, и^слњди же по ро'дђ эTц~ь.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
(for we are of yesterday, and know nothing; for our life upon the earth is a shadow:)
|
вчера'шнїи б^о е^смь и^ не вњмъ, сњнь б^о е^сть по ꙁемли` наше житїе,
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
shall not these teach thee, and report to thee, and bring out words from their heart?
|
не л^и сїя наё^чи'тъ тя, и^ възвњстя'тъ т^и эT срDца і^ и^знесTђ словеса`”
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Does the rush flourish without water, or shall the flag grow up without moisture?
|
Є$да ни'четъ рого'ꙁъ беZ воды`, и^л^и расте'тъ вино безъ напое'нїя.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
When it is yet on the root, and though it has not been cut down, does not any herb wither before it has received moisture?
|
е^ще сђщее в ко'рени не по'жнется, прьвїе пи'тїя все` бы'лїе не и^схне'тъ л^и”
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Thus then shall be the end of all that forget the Lord: for the hope of the ungodly shall perish.
|
Та'ко ё^бо бђдђтъ послњдняа всXњ, забыва'ющихъ г~а. наде'жDа б^о нечести'ваго поги'бнетъ,
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
For his house shall be without inhabitants, and his tent shall prove a spider's web.
|
не ё^селен# б^о бђдетъ до'мъ е^го, паё^чи'на же събђдется хра'мъ е^го.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
If he should prop up his house, it shall not stand: and when he has taken hold of it, it shall not remain.
|
а^ще поDпре'т# хлњвинђ` свою не ста'нетъ, и^меT же е^мђ не сте'рпитъ.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
For it is moist under the sun, and his branch shall come forth out of his dung-heap.
|
мо'кръ б^о е^сть слн~цемъ, и^ эT гно'я е^го лњторасль и^ꙁыидетъ.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
He lies down upon a gathering of stones, and shall live in the midst of flints.
|
на собо'рњ ка'менїя спи'тъ, по'средњ же до'брна ка'менїа поживе'тъ.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
If God should destroy him, his place shall deny him. Hast thou not seen such things,
|
а^ще же и^ пожреT мњсто солже'тъ е^го, не вњ'дњ л^и такова`.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
that such is the overthrow of the ungodly? and out of the earth another shall grow.
|
ја%ко раꙁвраще'нїе нечести'ва ᲄаково`, эT ꙁемля' же и%ного проꙁя'бнетъ”
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
For the Lord will by no means reject the harmless man; but he will not receive any gift of the ungodly.
|
Гь~ б^о не эTринетъ неꙁлоби'ваго, всего' же да'ра нечесᲄи'ваго не прїимеT.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
But he will fill with laughter the mouth of the sincere, and their lips with thanksgiving.
|
и%стин#на же ё^ста` и^спо'лниT смњха`, ё^стны' же и^хъ и^сповњда'нїя.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
But their adversaries shall clothe themselves with shame; and the habitation of the ungodly shall perish.
|
вра'ꙁи же и^хъ ѓ^блекђтся въ стђдъ, жи'тїе же нечести'ваго не бђдетъ”
|
|
Chapter 9
|
Глvа, џ~”
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Then Job answered and said,
|
Отвњща і%ѓ^въ и^ реq,
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
I know of a truth that it is so: for how shall a mortal man be just before the Lord?
|
вои%стиnнђ вњдњ ја%кота'ко е^сть. ка'ко б^о чл~къ пра'веденъ ё^ г~а.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
For if he would enter into judgment with him, God would not hearken to him, so that he should answer to one of his charges of a thousand.
|
а^ще б^о хо'щетъ прᲇтися с нимъ, не послђшаеT е^го да не пререче'тъ, къ е^ді'номђ словеси е^го и^зъ ё^стнђ`.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
For he is wise in mind, and mighty, and great: who has hardened himself against him and endured?
|
премђдръ б^о еs мы'слїю, крњпокъ же и^ вели'къ. кто же'стокъ бы'въ, пря'мо е^мђ стерпњлъ.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
Who wears out the mountains, and men know it not: who overturns them in anger.
|
ѓ^бет#ша'яи го'ры, не вњдятъ превраща'яи я& гнњ'вомъ.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Who shakes the earth under heaven from its foundations, and its pillars totter.
|
трясы'и подънбsнђю эT ѓ^снова'нїя, столпи же ся дви'жаT.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Who commands the sun, and it rises not; and he seals up the stars.
|
гл~яи слн~цђ и^ не въсхо'дитъ, на ꙁвњзды же наꙁнаменаетъ.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Who alone has stretched out the heavens, and walks on the sea as on firm ground.
|
простры'и е^ді'нъ нб~о и^ ходя` по' морю ја^ко по ꙁемли`”
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
Who makes Pleias, and Hesperus, and Arcturus, and the chambers of the south.
|
творя'и власожельца, и^ прохоDню нареk т^ђ, ра'и ю^жь наложа`.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Who does great and unsearchable things; glorious also and excellent things, innumerable.
|
творя'и ве'лїя и^ неи^слњ'дованнаа, сла'вна же і^ и^ꙁря'дна, и^мже нњ'сть числа`.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
If ever he should go beyond me, I shall not see him: if he should pass by me, neither thus have I known it.
|
а^ще прїидеT ко мнњ` не и%мамъ ви'дњти, и^ а'ще ми'мои^де'тъ м^я и^ ни ка'ко разђмњхъ.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
If he would take away, who shall turn him back? or who shall say to him, What hast thou done?
|
а^ще и^ꙁмњни'тъ кто` въꙁврати'тъ, и^л^и кт^о речет# е^мђ чт^о сътвори'лъ е^си.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
For if he has turned away his anger, the whales under heaven have stooped under him.
|
ты б^о эTврати` гнњвъ, прегнђш'ася иM кљ=ти поDнбsныя”
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
Oh then that he would hearken to me, or judge my cause.
|
А$ще м^я ё^слы'шитъ, и^л^и разъсђ'дитъ гл~ы моя.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
For though I be righteous, he will not hearken to me: I will intreat his judgment.
|
а^ще пра'веденъ сы'и, но ё^слы'шитᲆ ми. сђдђ е^го помолю'ся,
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
And if I should call and he should not hearken, I cannot believe that he has listened to my voice.
|
а^ще же вꙁовђ` и^ не ё^слы'шитъ, и^ не и^мђ` вњры ја%ко ё^слы'ша гл~ы моя.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
Let him not crush me with a dark storm: but he has made my bruises many without cause.
|
да не м#гло'ю м^я потреби'тъ, мно'га же м^и сътре'нїя сътвори` вᲆсђ'е.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
For he suffers me not to take breath, but he has filled me with bitterness.
|
нњсᲄь б^о ми эTд#хнђти, и^сполни же м^я го'рести
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
For indeed he is strong in power: who then shall resist his judgment?
|
ја%ко б^о крњпостїю дръжи'тъ. кт^о ё^бо сђдђ е^го противится.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
For though I should seem righteous, my mouth will be profane: and though I should seem blameless, I shall be proved perverse.
|
а^ще б^о бђдђ пра'ведникъ, ё^ста` моя нече'стїе творятъ. а^ще бђдђ непоро'ченъ, лђка'въ бђдђ.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
For even if I have sinned, I know it not in my soul: but my life is taken away.
|
а^ще б^о беꙁ#честїе сътвори'хъ не вњмъ дш~ею мое^ю, ра'ꙁвњ ја%ко ѓ^тя'тъ м^и еs живо'тъ.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
Wherefore I said, Wrath slays the great and mighty man.
|
тњм#же рњхъ, вели'ка и^ си'лна гђбитъ гнњвъ,
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
For the worthless die, but the righteous are laughed to scorn.
|
ја%ко лђка'вїи въ смр~тнои вла'сти. н^о праведᲆнїи насмњва'ются,
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
For they are delivered into the hands of the unrighteous man: he covers the faces of the judges of the earth: but if it be not he, who is it?
|
преда'ни б^о сђть в рђцњ нечести'выхъ, лица сђдїи е^го покрива'етъ, а^ще л^и не саM кт^о е^сть.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
But my life is swifter than a post: my days have fled away, and they knew it not.
|
жи'тїе же мое лжа` е^сть текђщаго эTбњго'ша и^ не ви'дњша.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
Or again, is there a trace of their path left by ships? or is there one of the flying eagle as it seeks its prey?
|
и^л^и е^сть корабле'мъ слњдъ пђти`, и^л^и ѓ^рла` летя'ща и%щђща ја%ди.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
And if I should say, I will forget to speak, I will bow down my face and groan;
|
а^ще б^о рече забђдђ гл~я, вни'кнђвъ лице'мъ въз#дхнђ`,
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
I quake in all my limbs, for I know that thou wilt not leave me alone as innocent.
|
и^ движа'ся въ сњни съ ё^ды. вњ'дњ б^о ја%ко непови'нна м^я ѓ^ста'виши.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
But since I am ungodly, why have I not died?
|
понеже нечести'въ е^смь, почто' же не ё^мро'хъ.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
For if I should wash myself with snow, and purge myself with pure hands,
|
а^ще б^о и^ꙁмы'юся снњ'гомъ, и^ ѓ^чи'щђся рђка'ма чи'стыми.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
thou hadst thoroughly plunged me in filth, and my garment had abhorred me.
|
пости'жнњ въ сквернњ ѓ^мочи мя, ѓ^ме'рзњ ж'е мя ѓ^дежда.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
For thou art not man like me, with whom I could contend, that we might come together to judgment.
|
а^ще б^о чл~кᲆ е^си проти'вђ мн^њ е^мђже эTпрю'ся, да прїидемъ вкђпњ на сDђ.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
Would that he our mediator were present, and a reprover, and one who should hear the cause between both.
|
а^ сђдя бы хода'таи намъ бы'лъ ѓ^блича'я, и съслђшая междђ ѓ^бњма.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
Let him remove his rod from me, and let not his fear terrify me:
|
да эTи^метъ эT мене же'ꙁлъ, бо'яꙁнь же е^го да не смђща'етъ мене`,
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
so shall I not be afraid, but I will speak: for I am not thus conscious of guilt.
|
и^ не ё^бою'ся, н^о възъгл~ю”
|
|
Chapter 10
|
Глvа, і~”
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Weary in my soul, I will pour my words with groans upon him: I will speak being straitened in the bitterness of my soul.
|
Не съвњ'дњ б^о си'це, трђжа'ю^ся дш~ею мое^ю стеня`, и^ спђщђ на'нь гл~ы моя” Въз#гл~ю и^хъ го'рестїю дш~а моея ѓ^дръжи'мъ,
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
And I will say to the Lord, Do not teach me to be impious; and wherefore hast thou thus judged me?
|
и^ рекђ къ гв~и не ё^чи м^я беꙁъчесᲄвовати, и^ почто' ми си'це сђди'лъ е^си.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Is it good before thee if I be unrighteous? for thou hast disowned the work of thy hands, and attended to the counsel of the ungodly.
|
и^л^и добро' ти е^сть а^ще непра'вдою, ја%ко эTре'клъ е^си дњла рђкђ твое'ю, совTњ же нечести'выхъ вня'лъ е^си.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Or dost thou see as a mortal sees? or wilt thou look as a man sees?
|
и^л^и ја^ко ви'дњвыи ви'диши, и^л^и ја%коже зриT чл~къ ё'зриши.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
Or is thy life human, or thy years the years of a man,
|
и^л^и жи'тїе твое чл~чьско е^сть, и^л^и лњта твоя мђжнњ.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
that thou hast enquired into mine iniquity, and searched out my sins?
|
ја%ко взыска'лъ е^си беꙁако'нїя мое^го, и^ грњхи` моя и^с#слњди'лъ е^си`
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
For thou knowest that I have not committed iniquity: but who is he that can deliver out of thy hands?
|
вњси бо ја%ко нечествова'хъ, н^о кто` е^сть и^зима'я и^ꙁ рђкђ твое'ю.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Thy hands have formed me and made me; afterwards thou didst change thy mind, and smite me.
|
рђцњ твои` сътвори'ста м^я и^ създа'ста м^я. потоM же прело'жъ м^я порази`.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
Remember that thou hast made me as clay, and thou dost turn me again to earth.
|
помяни` ё^бо бре'нїе м^я съꙁда`, в ꙁе'млюy паки въꙁвраща'еши м^я.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Hast thou not poured me out like milk, and curdled me like cheese?
|
и^л^и не ја%коже мле'ко и^ꙁмолꙁе, насырилъ же м^я е^си ра'вно сырђ.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
And thou didst clothe me with skin and flesh, and frame me with bones and sinews.
|
ко'жею и^ пло'тїю м^я ѓ^блече`, костьми' же и^ жи'лами съши'лъ м^я е^си.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
And thou didst bestow upon me life and mercy, and thy oversight has preserved my spirit.
|
живоT же и^ млsть положи` ё^ мене`, посњщенїеy твое съхра'нитъ мои дх~ъ.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Having these things in thyself, I know that thou canst do all things; for nothing is impossible with thee.
|
сїя и^мњяи въ тебњ вњ'дњ ја%ко все` мо'жеши, не эTмага'ет же ся эT тебе ничто'же.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
And if I should sin, thou watchest me; and thou hast not cleared me from iniquity.
|
а^ще съгрњшђ` съхри'ниши м^я, эT беꙁако'нїя же не беꙁъвиnна м^я сътвори'ши.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
Or if I should be ungodly, woe is me: and if I should be righteous, I cannot lift myself up, for I am full of dishonour.
|
а^ще б^о нечести'в# бђдђ лю'тњ мн^њ, а^ще же бђдђ пра'ведникъ, не могђ` въꙁникнђти и^спо'лнь б^о е^смь нечестїя”
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
For I am hunted like a lion for slaughter; for again thou hast changed and art terribly destroying me;
|
ЛовиM б^о е^смь а^ки ле'въ на ё^бїенїе, па'ки же прело'жъ м^я лю'тњ ё^биваа'ше.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
renewing against me my torture: and thou hast dealt with me in great anger, and thou hast brought trials upon me.
|
ѓ^бновля'я на' мя пыта'нїе мое`, гнњ'в же вели'къ възложи` на' мя, наведе' же на' мя и^скђше'нїе,
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Why then didst thou bring me out of the womb? and why did I not die, and no eye see me,
|
почто` м^я и^з чре'ва и^ꙁнесе` и^ не ё^мро'хъ, ѓ%ко мене не вњ'дњ. ја%коy
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
and I become as if I had not been? for why was I not carried from the womb to the grave?
|
и^ быхъ а^ки не бы'въ, и^ почт^о б^о и^ꙁ чре'ва въ гроb не снидоX.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
Is not the time of my life short? suffer me to rest a little,
|
и^л^и не ма'ло е^сть вре'мя жи'ꙁни моея, ѓ^ста'ви мене почити ма'ло
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
before I go whence I shall not return, to a land of darkness and gloominess;
|
даже не и^дђ`, эTню'дђже ся не възвращђ`. вᲆ ꙁе'млю ᲄе'мнђ и^ мраqнђ
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
to a land of perpetual darkness, where there is no light, neither can any one see the life of mortals.
|
въ ꙁе'млю т#мы` вњчныя и`дњже нsњ свњтᲆ, ни ви'дњти живоᲄа члsчка”
|
|
Chapter 11
|
Глvа, а~і”
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Then Sophar the Minæan answered and said,
|
Отвњща же софа'рь минњ'искїи и^ рече.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
He that speaks much, should also hear on the other side: or does the fluent speaker think himself to be righteous? blessed is the short-lived offspring of woman.
|
гл~яи мно'го и^ ё^слы'шитъ, и^л^и на ё^мњ и^мᲇа мњни'тся бы'ти пра'веденᲆ блsвенъ рожде'ныи эT жены`, и^ малолњтенъ.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Be not a speaker of many words; for is there none to answer thee?
|
не мно'гъ словесы бђди, нњсть б^о и^же эTвњща'ет# ти,
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
For say not, I am pure in my works, and blameless before him.
|
не гл~и б^о ја%ко чи'стъ е^смь дњлы, и^ бес поро'ка преD нимᲆ.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
But oh that the Lord would speak to thee, and open his lips with thee!
|
н^о ја%коже ё^бо г~ь възгл~еᲄъ к тебњ`, и^ эTврьꙁетъ ё^стнњ` свои` с тобо'ю,
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Then shall he declare to thee the power of wisdom; for it shall be double of that which is with thee: and then shalt thou know, that a just recompence of thy sins has come to thee from the Lord.
|
пото'мъ възвњстиT ти си'лђ премђдрости. ја^ко сђгђбъ бђдетъ противђ тебе`” И$ тогда раꙁђмњ'еши, ја%ко досᲄо'иноти ся сᲆбы'сть эT г~а, и^хже съгрњшиl си.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Wilt thou find out the traces of the Lord? or hast thou come to the end of that which the Almighty has made?
|
и^л^и слњдъ гн~ь ѓбря'щеши, и^л^и въ послњдняя ѓ^ста'ви ја%же сътвори` вседръжи'тель.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Heaven is high; and what wilt thou do? and there are deeper things than those in hell; what dost thou know?
|
высо'че нб~о, и^ чт^о сътвори'ши, глђблеy а%да чт^о съвњси,
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
Or longer than the measure of the earth, or the breadth of the sea.
|
и^л^и дале мњры ꙁе'мныя, и^ли ширины мо'рьскїя.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
And if he should overthrow all things, who will say to him, What hast thou done?
|
а^ще же раз#врати'тъ вс^е, кт^о речетъ е^мђ чт^о сътвори'лъ е^си,
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
For he knows the works of transgressors; and when he sees wickedness, he will not overlook it.
|
то'и б^о вњсᲄь дњ'ла безаконникъ, ви'дњвъ же нелњ'пая не поꙁритъ.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
But man vainly buoys himself up with words; and a mortal born of woman is like an ass of the desert.
|
чл~къ же и%нако плаваеT словесы`, земны же рожDе'ны эT жены`, ра'венъ ѓ^слђ` пђсты'нномђ”
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
For if thou hast made thine heart pure, and liftest up thine hands towards him;
|
А$ще б^оты` чи'сто положи'лъ е^си срDце свое`. въꙁдњжеши же рђцњ свои` к немђ`,
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
if there is any iniquity in thy hands, put it far from thee, and let not unrighteousness lodge in thy habitation.
|
а^ще чт^о беꙁако'нїе е^сть в рђкђ твое^ю далече сᲆтвори эT себе`, непра'вдаy въ животњ твое^мъ да не в#селиTся”
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
For thus shall thy countenance shine again, as pure water; and thou shalt divest thyself of uncleanness, and shalt not fear.
|
Тако б^оти въсїя'етъ лице ја%ко вода` чисᲄа, съвлечеши же с^и сквернђ и^ не ё^бои'шися.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
And thou shalt forget trouble, as a wave that has passed by; and thou shalt not be scared.
|
и^ трDђ забђ'деши ја^ко волнђ` мимошеDшђ, и^ не ё^страшишися.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
And thy prayer shall be as the morning star, and life shall arise to thee as from the noon-day.
|
моли'тва же т^и а^ки де'ньница, эT пладне же въꙁыидетъ т^и жи'знь”
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
And thou shalt be confident, because thou hast hope; and peace shall dawn to thee from out of anxiety and care.
|
Оу^пова'я же бђдеши ја%ко бђ'деT т^и надежDа, эT тђги' же и^ эT промышленїя ја%виT ти ся ми'ръ”
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
For thou shalt be at ease, and there shall be no one to fight against thee; and many shall charge, and make supplication to thee.
|
Оу^млъкнеши б^о и^ не бђдеT боря'и ти ся, преда'емїи же тебњ`, мно'готи ся мо'лятъ”
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
But safety shall fail them; for their hope is destruction, and the eyes of the ungodly shall waste away.
|
Сп~се'нїе же и^хъ ѓ^ста'неT, надежа бо ихъ пагђба. ѓ%чи же нечьстивыхъ и^ста'етњ”
|
|
Chapter 12
|
Глvа, в~і”
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
And Job answered and said,
|
Отвњща же и^ѓ^въ и^ реq.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
So then ye alone are men, and wisdom shall die with you?
|
тMњже и^ в^ы е^сте чл~цы, и^ли с ва'ми сконча'ется премDђрость”
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
But I also have a heart as well as you.
|
И$ ё^ мене срDце е^сть ја%коже и ё^ ваs.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
For a righteous and blameless man has become a subject for mockery.
|
пра'веденъ б^о мQђ и^ непоро'ченъ, бы'сть на порђга'нїе”
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
For it had been ordained that he should fall under others at the appointed time, and that his houses should be spoiled by transgressors: let not however any one trust that, being evil, he shall be held guiltless,
|
Въ вре'мя б^о нарочитовано бы'сть напа'стьми и^нњми.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
even as many as provoke the Lord, as if there were indeed to be no inquisition made of them.
|
домо'мъ же е^го плњне'номъ бы'ти беꙁако'нными” Ника'коже никтоже да ё^пова'етъ, лђка'въ сыи непови'ненъ бы'ти, е^лицы раꙁгнњ'вающеи г~а, ка'ко не бђдеT ли пыта'нїе и^хъ”
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
But ask now the beasts, if they may speak to thee; and the birds of the air, if they may declare to thee.
|
Но въпроси четвероно'гъ а^ще ти рекђтъ, и^ли пти'ца нбsныя а^ще ти въꙁвњстя'тᲆ,
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Tell the earth, if it may speak to thee: and the fishes of the sea shall explain to thee.
|
повњжDь ꙁемли а^ще ти ска'жетъ, і^ и^сповњдя'тъ т^и ри'бы мо'рьскїя”
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
Who then has not known in all these things, that the hand of the Lord has made them?
|
Кт^о не раꙁђмњ въ все'мъ се'мъ, ја%ко рђка гн~я сътвори` сїя вся`,
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Whereas the life of all living things is in his hand, and the breath of every man.
|
не в рђцᲇ ли е^го дш~а всњхъ живыхъ, и^ дђхъ вся'кого чл~ка”
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
For the ear tries words, and the palate tastes meats.
|
Оу%хо ё^бо словеса` раZсђжда'етъ, горта'нь же бра'шна въкђше'нїе”
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
In length of time is wisdom, and in long life knowledge.
|
Въ мно'го вре'мя премђдрость, въ мно'ѕњ же жи'тїи свњде'нїе.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
With him are wisdom and power, with him counsel and understanding.
|
ё^ него премђ'дрость и^ си'ла, ё^ того совњтъ и^ ра'ꙁђмъ”
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
If he should cast down, who will build up? if he should shut up against men, who shall open?
|
А$ще ниꙁложитъ кт^о съꙁи'жDетъ, а^ще затворитъ на чл~ки кт^о эTверꙁеT”
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
If he should withhold the water, he will dry the earth: and if he should let it loose, he overthrows and destroys it.
|
А$ще въꙁбранитъ во'дђ и^с#сђшитъ землю, а^ще ли ѓ^слабитъ погђбиT ю& раꙁвра'щъ”
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
With him are strength and power: he has knowledge and understanding.
|
Оу^ него дръжа'ва и^ крњ'пость, того вњдᲇнїе и^ ра'ꙁђмᲆ.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
He leads counsellors away captive, and maddens the judges of the earth.
|
проводя'и совњтники плњне'ны, сђдїя же земли` ё^диви`”
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
He seats kings upon thrones, and girds their loins with a girdle.
|
Посажа'яи цр~я на прsтолњ, ѓ^бяꙁа'яи по'ясомъ чре'сла и^хъ”
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
He sends away priests into captivity, and overthrows the mighty ones of the earth.
|
эTпђщая жерца плnњники, силныя же ꙁемли` раꙁвраᲄи”
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
He changes the lips of the trusty, and he knows the understanding of the elders.
|
И$змњня'яи ё'стны вњ'рныхъ, ра'ꙁђмъ же ста'рецъ раꙁђмњ”
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
He pours dishonour upon princes, and heals the lowly.
|
И$ꙁлива'яи бесче'стїе на кн~ѕя, смиреныяy и^сцњли”
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
Revealing deep things out of darkness: and he has brought into light the shadow of death.
|
эTкрыва'я глђбо'кая эT тмы`, и^ꙁнесе же на свTњ сњ'нь сме'рътнђю.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
Causing the nations to wander, and destroying them: overthrowing the nations, and leading them away.
|
прелща'а ја%зыкы и^ погђбля'а иX, ниꙁлага'я страны` и^ наставля'я и^хъ.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Perplexing the minds of the princes of the earth: and he causes them to wander in a way they have not known, saying,
|
и^змњня'я срDца кн~ѕь ꙁе'мъныхъ, и^ прельсти б^о и^хъ пђте'мъ и^мже не вњ'дяхђ.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
Let them grope in darkness, and let there be no light, and let them wander as a drunken man.
|
да ѓ^ся'жђт# тмђ` а^ не свњтъ, ꙁаблђ'дят# же ја%ко пїя'нїи”
|
|
Chapter 13
|
Глvа, г~і”
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Behold, mine eye has seen these things, and mine ear has heard them.
|
Все с^е ви'дњ ѓ%ко мое, и^ слы'ша ё^хо мое, и^ вњдњ
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
And I know all that ye too know; and I have not less understanding than you.
|
е^ли'коже и^ в^ы вњ'сте” И$ не нераꙁђмvњ е^смь вᲆ ваs ника'кожDе же.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Nevertheless I will speak to the Lord, and I will reason before him, if he will.
|
н^о а^зъ къ г~ђ мое^мђ воZг~лю, ѓ^бличю же преD ни'мъ, а^ще хо'щеT”
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
But ye are all bad physicians, and healers of diseases.
|
Вы^ же е^сте вра'чеве неправди'ви, и^ цᲇли'теле ꙁлы'хъ,
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
But would that ye were silent, and it would be wisdom to you in the end.
|
бђ'ди же вамъ молъча'ти, и^ събђ'дется вамъ въ премђ'дрость”
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
But hear ye the reasoning of my mouth, and attend to the judgment of my lips.
|
Слы'шите ѓ^бличе'нїе ё%стъ мои^хъ, сђдђ же ё^стнђ моею вънми'те”
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Do ye not speak before the Lord, and utter deceit before him?
|
Кое` ё^бо преD бм~ъ ли` гл~ите, и^ преD ниM вњща'ете лђка'во.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Or will ye draw back? nay, do ye yourselves be judges.
|
и^ли сђмните'ся, в^ы са'ми сђдїя бђдете,
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
For it were well if he would thoroughly search you: for though doing all things in your power ye should attach yourselves to him,
|
добро б^о а%ще и^слњдиT ваs. а^ще б^о все` творя'щеи прело'житеся еM, ничто'же мнњи ѓ^бличи'те в^ы,
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
he will not reprove you at all the less: but if moreover ye should secretly respect persons,
|
а^щеy и^ та'и лицемъ съё^диви'теся. кое` ё^бо,
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
shall not his whirlpool sweep you round, and terror from him fall upon you?
|
не движенїе л^и е^го ё^стра'шиT ва'съ самњхъ” Бо'язнь же эT него нападетъ на' вы,
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
And your glorying shall prove in the end to you like ashes, and your body like a body of clay.
|
эTи'дет# же велича'нїе ва'ше ра'вно пепелђ, тњло же бер#нено.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Be silent, that I may speak, and cease from mine anger,
|
ё^млъчи'те да и^спо'лнюся и^ почїю эT гнњ'ва,
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
while I may take my flesh in my teeth, and put my life in my hand.
|
прїимᲆ плоти своя' зђбы, и^ дш~ђ же мою положђ въ рђ'цњ”
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
Though the Mighty One should lay hand upon me, forasmuch as he has begun, verily I will speak, and plead before him.
|
А$ще м^я и%метᲆ си'лныи понеже и^ нача, а^ще же гл~ю и^ ѓ^бличю преD ниM,
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
And this shall turn to me for salvation; for fraud shall have no entrance before him.
|
и^ с^е ми ся съблюдетъ на сп~се'нїе, не внидеT б^о преD ниM лесть”
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
Hear, hear ye my words, for I will declare in your hearing.
|
Послђша'ите гл~ъ мои^хъ, въꙁвњщђ б^о ва'мᲆ слы'шащеM.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Behold, I am near my judgment: I know that I shall appear evidently just.
|
с^е а^зъ бли'ꙁь е^смь сђ'да мое^го, вњдњ аZ ја%ко пра'веденъ ја%влю'ся”
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
For who is he that shall plead with me, that I should now be silent, and expire?
|
Кт^о бо` е^сть ѓ^би'денъ мно'ю, ја%ко нн~њ ё^ молчю і^ и^щеꙁнђ.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
But grant me two things: then I will not hide myself from thy face.
|
дво'е же м^и сътвориши, тогда эT лица` твое^го не съкры'юся.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
Withhold thine hand from me: and let not thy fear terrify me.
|
и^ рђкђ эT мене` ё^да'ли, стра'х же тво'и да не ё^жасаеT м^я”
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
Then shalt thou call, and I will hearken to thee: or thou shalt speak, and I will give thee an answer.
|
Посе'м же въꙁовеши, а%з же т^я ё^слы'шђ. и^ли воз#гл~еши, аZ же т^и даM эTвᲇтъ.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
How many are my sins and my transgressions? teach me what they are.
|
коли'ки сђть грњхи` мои` и^ беꙁаконїя моя`, наё^чи мя кои` сђть”
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Wherefore hidest thou thyself from me, and deemest me thine enemy?
|
Почто` та'иши эT мене`, мни'ши же м^я проᲄи'вна сђща тебᲇ.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
Wilt thou be startled at me, as at a leaf shaken by the wind? or wilt thou set thyself against me as against grass borne upon the breeze?
|
или ја^ко ли'стъ дви'жемъ вњтромъ бои'шися, и^ли ја%ко вњтвїю носи'мђ вњтромъ противля'еши ми ся”
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
For thou hast written evil things against me, and thou hast compassed me with the sins of my youth.
|
ЈА/ко писа'лъ е^си на' мя ѕл^о, ѓ^бложиl же м^и е^си ю%ностьныи` грњхи,
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
And thou hast placed my foot in the stocks; and thou hast watched all my works, and hast penetrated to my heels.
|
положиl же м^и е^си но'гђ на въꙁбра'ненїе, съхрани'лъ же м^и е^си дњ'ла вс^я, в коренїя же но'гђ мое'ю прїиде.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
I am as that which waxes old like a bottle, or like a moth-eaten garment.
|
и^же ѓ^беTша'етъ ра'вно мњхђ, и^ли ја^ко ри'за мо'льми и^ꙁъја^де'на”
|
|
Chapter 14
|
Глvа, д~і”
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
For a mortal born of a woman is short-lived, and full of wrath.
|
Чл~къ б^о рожен# эT жены` ма'лолњтеn, и^спо'лнь гнњ'ва.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
Or he falls like a flower that has bloomed; and he departs like a shadow, and cannot continue.
|
и^ли ја%ко цвTњ процвњты'и эTпаде, эTбњжа же ја^ко стњнь и^ не постоиT.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Hast thou not taken account even of him, and caused him to enter into judgment before thee?
|
с^е и^ ѓ^ сеM словеси сътвори'лъ е^си, внити преD т^я сђдомъ.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
For who shall be pure from uncleanness? not even one;
|
кто` б^о чи'стъ бђдетъ эT скверны, и^ никᲄо'же,
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
if even his life should be but one day upon the earth: and his months are numbered by him: thou hast appointed him for a time, and he shall by no means exceed it.
|
а^ще и^ е^ді'нᲆ дн~ь житїе е^го на земли`. и^сщете'ни же мsцы е^го эT него, въ лњте положи'лъ е^си и^ не престђ'пиT.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Depart from him, that he may be quiet, and take pleasure in his life, though as a hireling.
|
эTстђпи` эT него` да ё^млъкнет#, і^ и^ꙁво'литъ жи'тїе ја%коже нае%мникъ”
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
For there is hope for a tree, even if it should be cut down, that it shall blossom again, and its branch shall not fail.
|
Є$сть б^о дре'вђ надежда, а^ще б^о посњче'но бђдет#, паки процвњтъ, и^ лњтора'сль е^го не ѓ^скђдњ'етъ”
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
For though its root should grow old in the earth, and its stem die in the rock;
|
А$ще б^о състарњеTся въ ꙁемли` ко'ренᲆ е^го, а^ще же на ка'мени сконча'ется стебло е^го,
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
it will blossom from the scent of water, and will produce a crop, as one newly planted.
|
эT во'ня воды` процвњте” Сътвори'т же жа'твђ, ја%ко мла'до сажDено.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
But a man that has died is utterly gone; and when a mortal has fallen, he is no more.
|
мQђ же ё^меръ эTи'де, паD же чл~къ пото'мъ не бђ'детъ.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
For the sea wastes in length of time, and a river fails and is dried up.
|
лњты ѓ^скђдњ'етъ мо'ре, рњка' же ѓ^пђстњвшїи и^сше,
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
And man that has lain down in death shall certainly not rise again till the heaven be dissolved, and they shall not awake from their sleep.
|
и^ чл~къ спа'выи не вᲆста'нетъ. до'ндеже не бђдетъ нб~о съшвено, и^ не въспрянђтъ эT сна` и^хъ”
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
For oh that thou hadst kept me in the grave, and hadst hidden me until thy wrath should cease, and thou shouldest set me a time in which thou wouldest remember me!
|
А$ще ё^бо во а'дњ бы` м^я съхрани'лъ, сᲆкры'лъ же м^я бы`, до'ндеже преста'нетъ гнњвъ тво'и. и^ въчини'ши вре'мя, в неже па'мять сътвори'ши м^и”
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
For if a man should die, shall he live again, having accomplished the days of his life? I will wait till I exist again?
|
А$ще ё^бо ё%мреT чл~къ жи'въ бђдеT, скон#чавъ дн~и лњтъ свои^хъ. тръплю до'ндеже па'ки бђдђ”
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
Then shalt thou call, and I will hearken to thee: but do not thou reject the work of thine hands.
|
Посем же въꙁовеши, а%ꙁ же ё^слы'шђ т^я, дњлаy рђкђ твое'ю не эTвраща'ися.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
But thou hast numbered my devices: and not one of my sins shall escape thee?
|
и^счел же е^си хи'трости моя` и^ ничто'же т^я преи'детъ грњхъ мои^хᲆ”
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
And thou hast sealed up my transgressions in a bag, and marked if I have been guilty of any transgression unawares.
|
Запечатлњлъ же ми е^си беꙁако'нїя въ меш#цњ, наꙁнамена'лъ же е^си а^ще чт^о беZ во'ля престђпихъ.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
And verily a mountain falling will utterly be destroyed, and a rock shall be worn out of its place.
|
и^ ра'ꙁвњ гора` пада'ющи распадеся, и^ ка'мень ѓ^беTша'етъ эT мњста свое^го.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
The waters wear the stones, and waters falling headlong overflow a heap of the earth: and thou destroyest the hope of man.
|
ка'мень е^гоже ѓ^глади'ша во'ды, и^ потопи'ша во'ды вᲆ знаки перьсᲄь земля`. и^ тер#пњнїе члчsко погђби'лъ е^си,
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
Thou drivest him to an end, and he is gone: thou settest thy face against him, and sendest him away;
|
въвъꙁринlђ е^си до конца ѓ^тиде. приставиl е^си лице, і^ и^спђстилъ,
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
and though his children be multiplied, he knows it not; and if they be few, he is not aware.
|
мно'гом же бы'вшемъ сн~омъ е^го не вњсть. а^ще и^ ма'ло иX бђдеT не сᲆвњсться
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
But his flesh is in pain, and his soul mourns.
|
н^о плоти е^го болᲇша, дш~а же е^го сњтова`”
|
|
Chapter 15
|
Глvа, е~і”
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Then Eliphaz the Thæmanite answered and said,
|
Отвњща же е^лифа'съ џеманитинъ гл~я.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
Will a wise man give for answer a mere breath of wisdom? and does he fill up the pain of his belly,
|
а^ще ё^бо премђрыи эTвњтъ дасть ра'ꙁђма дх~ъ, и^ наполни бо'лњзнь чрева”
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
reasoning with improper sayings, and with words wherein is no profit?
|
эTблюда'а гл~ы и^ми'же не подоба'етᲆ, и^ словесы и^миy ника'я же потреба,
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Hast not thou moreover cast off fear, and accomplished such words before the Lord?
|
е^я'же и^ т^ы эTвеrглъ е^си стра'хъ, сконча'лъ е^си гл~ы та'ки преD гм~ъ.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
Thou art guilty by the words of thy mouth, neither hast thou discerned the words of the mighty.
|
повиненъ е^си гл~ы ё^стъ твои^хъ, не раз#сђди'лъ е^си гл~ъ силныхъ.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Let thine own mouth, and not me, reprove thee: and thy lips shall testify against thee.
|
ѓ^бличаюT т^я ё^ста` ᲄвоа, а^ не аZ, и^ ё^стнњ твои` на тя послђшествова'стњ”
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
What! art thou the first man that was born? or wert thou established before the hills?
|
Чт^о бо` е^да` пр'ьвње чл~къ роженъ е^си, и^ли пр'ьвїе хлъмᲆ съгђстlњся е^си,
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Or hast thou heard the ordinance of the Lord? or has God used thee as his counsellor? and has wisdom come only to thee?
|
и^ състрое'нїа гн~я слы'шалᲆ е^си, и^ совᲇтника ли ᲄя поста'ви б~ъ” Прїиде л^и на' тя премђ'дрость.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
For what knowest thou, that we know not? or what understandest thou, which we do not also?
|
что бо вњси е^гоже не вњмы, и^ли чт^о разђмњ'еши т^ы е^гоже не раꙁђмње^м#.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Truly among us are both the old and very aged man, more advanced in days than thy father.
|
и^ли ста'ръ и^ ветохъ е^си в наs, старњи эTц~а твое^го дн~ьми.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Thou hast been scourged for but few of thy sins: thou hast spoken haughtily and extravagantly.
|
мала и^хъже съгрњши ё^раненъ е^си, велика превели'чно воZгл~а.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
What has thine heart dared? or what have thine eyes aimed at,
|
чт~о смњло срDце твое. и^ли чᲄо` понесостњ ѓ%чи твои`,
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
that thou hast vented thy rage before the Lord, and delivered such words from thy mouth?
|
ја^ко ја%рость раздра` преD гм~ъ” И$знесе же и^зъ ё'стъ та'ка словеса`.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
For who, being a mortal, is such that he shall be blameless? or, who that is born of a woman, that he should be just?
|
кт^о бы сы` чл~къ ја^ко бђдетъ непоро'ченъ, и^ли ја%ко бђ'дыи правеDникᲆ рожDенъ эT жены`”
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
Forasmuch as he trusts not his saints; and the heaven is not pure before him.
|
А$ще до ст~ыхъ не вњрђетъ, нб~о же нечи'сто преD нимъ”
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Alas then, abominable and unclean is man, drinking unrighteousness as a draught.
|
ѓ^ста'ни же меrзкїи нечи'стыи мђжъ, пїяи непра'вды ра'вны пое'нїю.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
But I will tell thee, hearken to me; I will tell thee now what I have seen;
|
възвњщђ же т^и послђша'и мене`, ја%же ё^бо ви'дњхъ възвњщђ т^и.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
things wise men say, and their fathers have not hidden.
|
ја%же премђдрїи` рекTђ и^ не ё^таиша эTц~ы и^хъ”
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
To them alone the earth was given, and no stranger came upon them.
|
тњмже самњмъ да'на бысть ꙁемля, и^ не на'иде и^ноплеменникъ на' ня”
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
All the life of the ungodly is spent in care, and the years granted to the oppressor are numbered.
|
Вс^е жи'тїе нечьсти'ва вᲆ печа'ли, лњтаy и^сщетена да'на си'лнђ
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
And his terror is in his ears: just when he seems to be at peace, his overthrow will come.
|
страх же е^го въ ё'ши е^мђ. е^гда` мниT ёже` въ ми'рњ бы'ти, прїиде дн~ь раꙁвраще'нїя е^го.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
Let him not trust that he shall return from darkness, for he has been already made over to the power of the sword.
|
да не вњрђетъ эTврати'тися эT тмы`, заповњ'данъ б^о ю%же въ рђцњ желњꙁа.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
And he has been appointed to be food for vultures; and he knows within himself that he is doomed to be a carcase: and a dark day shall carry him away as with a whirlwind.
|
ёчиненъ бо е^сть въ бра'шно неја^сытомъ, вњсть же въ себњ` ја%ко ждетъ стерва. дн~ь же теменъ ё^страшиT е^го,
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Distress also and anguish shall come upon him: he shall fall as a captain in the first rank.
|
бњда же и^ скорбъ прїимеT и&. ја%ко во'инъ предъстоя'и и^ падеT,
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
For he has lifted his hands against the Lord, and he has hardened his neck against the Almighty Lord.
|
ја%ко въꙁдњ рђцњ преD гм~ъ” ПреD гм~ъ же вседръжи'телемъ ѓ^жестися.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
And he has run against him with insolence, on the thickness of the back of his shield.
|
тече же преD ни'мᲆ ё'кори'ꙁною вели'кᲆ на плещђ щиT е^го,
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
For he has covered his face with his fat, and made layers of fat upon his thighs.
|
ја^ко покры` лице свое` тђ'комъ е^го. и^ сътвори ѓ^метђ стегнђю, хвалаy е^го ё^кори'ꙁна”
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
And let him lodge in desolate cities, and enter into houses without inhabitant: and what they have prepared, others shall carry away.
|
да вселиT же ся во гра'дехъ пђ'стњхъ, вни'дет же в домы` невселенныя” А$ е^же ѓ^ни` ёгото'ваша, и^нїи эTнесђть.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
Neither shall he at all grow rich, nor shall his substance remain: he shall not cast a shadow upon the earth.
|
ни'же ѓ^богати'тся, ни'же ѓ^ста'нетъ и^мњнїе е^го. не и'мать положи'ти на' ꙁемлю сњни,
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
Neither shall he in any wise escape the darkness: let the wind blast his blossom, and let his flower fall off.
|
н^и и^ꙁбњжит же тм^ы. проѕябенїе е^го да ё^сђшиT вњтръ, да эTпадетъ цвњтъ е^го,
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
Let him not think that he shall endure; for his end shall be vanity.
|
да не вњритъ ја%ко сътръпиT тще б^о събђдеTся е^мђ”
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
His harvest shall perish before the time, and his branch shall not flourish.
|
Сњченїе е^го пр'ьвње да сътлње^тъ, и^ лњтора'сль е^го не ѓ^блисᲄвенњеT.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
And let him be gathered as the unripe grape before the time, and let him fall as the blossom of the olive.
|
да ѓ^бои^манᲆ бђдеT ја^коже пародоk прьвње ја^годы, да эTпадеT же ја%ко цвTњ масли'чїа.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
For death is the witness of an ungodly man, and fire shall burn the houses of them that receive gifts.
|
послђшьство б^о нечести'ваго смр~ть, и^ ѓ^гнь же да поyжеT домы` м#ꙁдои%мецъ”
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
And he shall conceive sorrows, and his end shall be vanity, and his belly shall bear deceit.
|
Въ чревњ же прїимеT бо'лњзнь, събђдеT же ся е^мђ тщета, чрево же е^го да поDи^меT лесть”
|
|
Chapter 16
|
Глvа, ѕ~і”
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
But Job answered and said,
|
Отвњща' же і%ѓвъ и^ рече.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
I have heard many such things: poor comforters are ye all.
|
слы'шахъ си'це, мно'готњшителе зо'лъ вс^и.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
What! is there any reason in vain words? or what will hinder thee from answering?
|
что' бо е^да чи'нъ е^сть словесы` дх~а, и^л^и кђ'ю ти па'кость съᲄворитъ. ја%коже эTвњща'еши,
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
I also will speak as ye do: if indeed your soul were in my soul's stead, then would I insult you with words, and I would shake my head at you.
|
и^ а^ꙁъ ја%коже в^ы въꙁ#гл~ю. а^ще же поDлежа'лA дш~а ва'ша за мою`, а^ще наскакаX на' вы словесы`, покива'а главо'ю на вы.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
And would there were strength in my mouth, and I would not spare the movement of my lips.
|
бђди же крњпость въ ё^стњхъ моиX, движе'нїа же ё^стнђ` мое'ю не пощажђ`
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
For if I should speak, I shall not feel the pain of my wound: and if I should be silent, how shall I be wounded the less?
|
а^ще б^о възгл~ю не воꙁболю ли` ра'ны, н^о сътворю` с^и трђдъ. а^ще ли же ё^молчю`, чт^о ме'ншими ё^ја^зве'нᲆ бђдђ.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
But now he has made me weary, and a worn-out fool; and thou hast laid hold of me.
|
нн~њ же престђжена м^я сътвори` бђя' согни'вша. и^ я'тъ м^я
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
My falsehood has become a testimony, and has risen up against me: it has confronted me to my face.
|
и^ въ послђшество бых#, и^ въста`въ мн^њ лжа` моя. прямо лицђ` мое^мђ эTвњща`,
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
In his anger he has cast me down; he has gnashed his teeth upon me: the weapons of his robbers have fallen upon me.
|
гнњ венъ быv низложи м^я. въскрежета` ꙁђбы на' мя, стрњ'лы и^скђсникъ е^го нападо'ша на' мя.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
He has attacked me with the keen glances of his eyes; with his sharp spear he has smitten me down upon my knees; and they have run upon me with one accord.
|
стрњла'ми ѓ^чїю наскака`, и^ ѓ^стрїеM пораꙁи` м^я въ колњнњ, вкђпњ натеко'ша на мя,
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
For the Lord has delivered me into the hands of unrighteous men, and thrown me upon the ungodly.
|
предасть б^о м^я г~ь в рђки непра'ведныX, на нечести'выяy поврь'же м^я,
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
When I was at peace he distracted me: he took me by the hair of the head, and plucked it out: he set me up as a mark.
|
ё^миря'юща рас#сы'па м^я. и%мъ м^я ꙁа вла'сы и ѓ^борва`. поста'ви м^я а^ки стра'жа,
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
They surrounded me with spears, aiming at my reins: without sparing me they poured out my gall upon the ground.
|
ѓ^быидо'ша м^я ѓ^рђжїи бодђще въ и^стеси мои`. не щадя'ще и^злїяша на ꙁеMлю же'лчь мою`,
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
They overthrew me with fall upon fall: they ran upon me in their might.
|
ниꙁложи'ша м^я стрpђ на стрђпъ, теко'ша къ мнњ могђщеи.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
They sewed sackcloth upon my skin, and my strength has been spent on the ground.
|
врњтище соши'ша на ко'жђ мою, и^ мо'щь же моя ё^гасе`.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
My belly has been parched with wailing, and darkness is on my eyelids.
|
и^ чре'во мое съгорњ` эT пла'ча, на вњждђ же мое'ю стњнь,
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
Yet there was no injustice in my hands, and my prayer is pure.
|
непра'ведно же ни е^ді'но в рђкђ мое'ю. мл~тва же моя чи'ста
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Earth, cover not over the blood of my flesh, and let my cry have no place.
|
ꙁемля` да не покры'еть кро'ви пло'ти моея, ни бђди мњсто во'пля мое^го.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
And now, behold, my witness is in heaven, and my advocate is on high.
|
и^ нн~њ е^сть се` на нб~сехъ по'слђхъ мои, свњдњтель же м^и на вы'шнихъ.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
Let my supplication come to the Lord, and let mine eye weep before him.
|
да прїидетъ м^и мо'льба къ г~ђ, преD ним же да ка'плеT м^и ѓ%ко.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
Oh that a man might plead before the Lord, even as the son of man with his neighbour!
|
бђди же ѓ^бличе'нїе мђжђ преD гм~ъ, и^ сн~ђ чл~ческомђ бли'жнемђ е^го.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
But my years are numbered and their end come, and I shall go by the way by which I shall not return.
|
лњта и^сче'тена прїидо'ша, пђте'мъ и^мже не въꙁвращђся по'идђ”
|
|
Chapter 17
|
Глvа, з~і”
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
I perish, carried away by the wind, and I seek for burial, and obtain it not.
|
Тлњ'ю же дх~омъ носимъ, прошђ ж'е гроба и^ не ё^лђча'ю
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
Weary I intreat; and what have I done? and strangers have stolen my goods.
|
молю` творя'и, и^ чт^о сътворю`. ё^крадо'ша же м^и и^мњнїе чю'жїи,
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Who is this? let him join hands with me.
|
кто` е^сть се` в рђкђ же моею свя'ꙁанъ бђди.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
For thou hast hid their heart from wisdom; therefore thou shalt not exalt them.
|
ја%ко срDца и^хъ съкры'лъ е^си эT мђдрости, сего ради не воꙁнесе'ши и^хъ
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
He shall promise mischief to his companions: but their eyes have failed for their children.
|
в ча'сти възвњсти'тъ ѕло'бы. ѓ'чи же на сн~ехъ и^ста'яста”
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
But thou hast made me a byword among the nations, and I am become a scorn to them.
|
Положи' же м^я притчею въ странаX, смњхђ же быX и^мъ.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
For my eyes are dimmed through pain; I have been grievously beset by all.
|
ѓ^слњпо'сᲄе б^о ѓ%чи мои эT гнᲇвA повое'ванъ быхъ во'и свои^ми.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Wonder has seized true men upon this; and let the just rise up against the transgressor.
|
чю'до быX и%стинныM ѓ^ сихъ, пра'ведникᲆ же на беꙁако'нника въста'етъ.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
But let the faithful hold on his own way, and let him that is pure of hands take courage.
|
да ё^крњпит же ся вњрныи на своеM пђти`, чи'стыи же рђка'ма да прїиметъ де'рꙁость.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Howbeit, do ye all strengthen yourselves and come now, for I do not find truth in you.
|
н^и и%накоже, н^о вси` ё^твержа'итеся и^ прїидете, не бо` ѓ^брњта'ю въ ва'съ и%стинны.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
My days have passed in groaning, and my heart-strings are broken.
|
дн~їе мои` преи^до'ша въ тече'нїи. преторго'ша же ся ё'дове срDца мое^го.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
I have turned the night into day: the light is short because of darkness.
|
но'щь въ дне мњсто положи'хъ, и^ свњтъ бли'ꙁᲆ эT лица` т#мы`,
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
For if I remain, Hades is my habitation: and my bed has been made in darkness.
|
а^ще б^о сᲄерплю` а%дъ м^и е^сть до'мъ. и^ в сђмра'цњ лежа'нїя м^и е^сть, и^ посте'ля.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
I have called upon death to be my father, and corruption to be my mother and sister.
|
смр~ть проꙁва'хъ себњ эTц~а быти, мт~рь же и^ сесᲄрђ ми гно'я.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
Where then is yet my hope? or where shall I see my good?
|
гдњ ё^бо е^ще е^сть м^и надеж'да, и^л^и бл~гъ свои^хъ ё^ꙁрю`.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Will they go down with me to Hades, or shall we go down together to the tomb?
|
и^л^и со мно'ю въ а'дъ сни'дђтъ, и^л^и вкђпњ на прьсть сни'демъ”
|
|
Chapter 18
|
Глvа, и~і”
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Then Baldad the Sauchite answered and said,
|
Отвњща же валъда'дъ савхети'нъ гл~я.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
How long wilt thou continue? forbear, that we also may speak.
|
доко'лњ не преста'неши, пожди` да и^ мы` възъгл~емъ.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
For wherefore have we been silent before thee like brutes?
|
и^ почт^о а^ки четвероно'жныя ё^молъча'хомъ преD тобо'ю
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Anger has possessed thee: for what if thou shouldest die; would the earth under heaven be desolate? or shall the mountains be overthrown from their foundations?
|
пребыs т^и гнњвъ. что б^о а^ще т^ы ё^мреши не ё^селе'нна л^и бђдеT поDнбsная, и^л^и развратяTся го'ры эT ѓ^снова'нїя,
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
But the light of the ungodly shall be quenched, and their flame shall not go up.
|
и^ свњтъ нечесᲄи'ваго ё^га'снетъ, и^ не сᲆбђдется иM пла'мы,
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
His light shall be darkness in his habitation, and his lamp shall be put out with him.
|
свњтъ е^готма` в жи'тїи, свњти'лникъ же в немъ ё^га'снетъ.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Let the meanest of men spoil his goods, and let his counsel deceive him.
|
да ё^ло'вятъ ме'ншины и^мњнїя е^го погрњши'тъ же е^го совњтъ, и^ да ся
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
His foot also has been caught in a snare, and let it be entangled in a net.
|
въвержетъ нога` е^го въ прђ'гло, мре'жею пови'тъ
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
And let snares come upon him: he shall strengthen those that thirst for his destruction.
|
да прїидђтъ нань прђгла, да ё^крњпи'тъ на'нь жа'ждђщих#.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
His snare is hid in the earth, and that which shall take him is by the path.
|
съкры' же ся в земли` ё'же е^го, и прїятїе е^го на стеꙁи`.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Let pains destroy him round about, and let many enemies come about him,
|
ѓ%крsтъ да погђбя'тъ е^го бо'лњꙁни, мно'ꙁи же ѓ^ ноѕњ` е^го да прїидђтъ гла'домъ тњсном#,
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
vex him with distressing hunger: and a signal destruction has been prepared for him.
|
паде'нїе же е^го ё^гото'вася е^мђ и^ꙁря'дно,
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Let the soles of his feet be devoured: and death shall consume his beauty.
|
поја^де'но же бђди вс^е паде'нїе но'гђ е^го. да поя'сть же красотђ` е^го смр~ть,
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
And let health be utterly banished from his tabernacle, and let distress seize upon him with a charge from the king.
|
ѓ^тръже'но бђди эT жи'тїя е^го и^сцњле'нїе. да и^меT е^го бњда`, вина` цр~ьская.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
It shall dwell in his tabernacle in his night: his excellency shall be sown with brimstone.
|
да всели'тся въ хра'мњ свое^мъ в нощи свое'и, раз#сњяна бђди лњпота` е^го жђпелоM ѓ^гнеM
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
His roots shall be dried up from beneath, and his crop shall fall away from above.
|
под ниM. ко'ренїя е^го да и^схнђтъ сверха да нападеT пож#же'нїе ѓ^гня`.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
Let his memorial perish out of the earth, and his name shall be publicly cast out.
|
па'мятъ е^го поги'бнетъ эT земля`, и^ бђди и^мя е^го на лице` внњшнее.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Let one drive him from light into darkness.
|
да эTринетъ е^го эT свњта въ т#мђ`,
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
He shall not be known among his people, nor his house preserved on the earth.
|
и^ не бђдетъ ꙁна'емъ в лю'дехъ е^го. ни сп~сется въ подᲆнбsнњи доM е^го,
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
But strangers shall dwell in his possessions: the last groaned for him, and wonder seized the first.
|
н^о въ свои^хъ е^мђ да поживђтъ и%нїи. на'нь въздохнђша послњднїи, прьвых же ја%тъ чю'до.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
These are the houses of the unrighteous, and this is the place of them that know not the Lord.
|
сїи сђть домове непра'ведникъ, се же мњсто невњдђщихъ б~а”
|
|
Chapter 19
|
Глvа, џ~і”
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Then Job answered and said,
|
Отвњща' же і%ѓвъ и^ рече.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
How long will ye vex my soul, and destroy me with words? only know that the Lord has dealt with me thus.
|
доколњ притрђ'днђ съътвори'те дш~ђ мою, и^ низложи'сте м^я словесы`. разђмњи'те то'кмо, ја%ко б~ъ сътвори` м^я си'цева,
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Ye speak against me; ye do not feel for me, but bear hard upon me.
|
тя'жњте м^я, не стыдя'щися нале'жите м^и.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Yea verily, I have erred in truth, (but the error abides with myself) in having spoken words which it was not right to speak; and my words err, and are unseasonable.
|
и^ ё'бо въи'стиннђ а^ꙁъ прельсти'хся, ё^ мене' же не въдворя'ется лестець, гл~ти сло'во мое е^же не подоба'етъ. словеса' же моя съблажня'ются и^ не въ вре'мя.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
But alas! for ye magnify yourselves against me, and insult me with reproach.
|
ѓ^стани же ја%ко на мя велича'етеся. наскака'ете же м^и словесы поно'сными.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Know then that it is the Lord that has troubled me, and has raised his bulwark against me.
|
раꙁђмњ'ите ё^бо ја%ко г~ь е^сть мои, ё^тверже'нїе свое на мя въꙁнесе`.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Behold, I laugh at reproach; I will not speak: or I will cry out, but there is nowhere judgment.
|
с^е смњхъ поноше'нїя не възъгл~ю, и^ възопїю и^ нигдњ же сђдъ.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
I am fenced round about, and can by no means escape: he has set darkness before my face.
|
ѓ%крsтъ ѓ^граждеn е^смь, и^ не и%мамъ минђти. преD лицем# же мои^мъ тмђ` положи`,
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
And he has stripped me of my glory, and has taken the crown from my head.
|
сла'вђ же ѓ^ мн^њ съвлече, эTя'т# же вњнець эT главы` моеа.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
He has torn me round about, and I am gone: and he has cut off my hope like a tree.
|
разᲄерза' же м^я ѓ%крsтъ и^ эTи^доX, посњче' же ја^ко дре'во надежDђ мою`.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
And he has dreadfully handled me in anger, and has counted me for an enemy.
|
лю'тњ гнњвоM сътвори` м^и и^мᲇ же м^я ја^ко вра'га.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
His troops also came upon me with one accord, liers in wait compassed my ways.
|
въкђпњ прїидо'ша и^скђше'нїя е^го на' мя, на пђтехъ же мои^хъ ѓ^быидо'ша м^я преDсњдя'щеи.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
My brethren have stood aloof from me; they have recognised strangers rather than me: and my friends have become pitiless.
|
и^ бра'тїя моя эTстђпи'ша эT мене, поꙁна'ша чю'жа неже мене. и^ дрђꙁи мои` немлsтиви бы'ша,
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
My nearest of kin have not acknowledged me, and they that knew my name, have forgotten me.
|
не прїяша м^я бли'жнїи мои` и^ вњдђще и%мя мое ꙁабы'ша м^я.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
As for my household, and my maid-servants, I was a stranger before them.
|
сосњди до'мђ и^ рабыня моя`, ја%ко и^ноплеме'нникъ быX преD ними.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
I called my servant, and he hearkened not; and my mouth intreated him.
|
раба` свое^го възва'хᲆ и^ не послђша, ё^стаy моя моля'хђся,
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
And I besought my wife, and earnestly intreated the sons of my concubines.
|
и^ слђжа'хђ женњ` мое'и. призыва'х же лаская сн~ы поDложниць моиX,
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
But they rejected me for ever; whenever I rise up, they speak against me.
|
ѓни' же мене въ вњк# эTринђша. е^гда` въста'нђ, на мя гл~ют#.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
They that saw me abhorred me: the very persons whom I had loved, rose up against me.
|
ме'рзокъ бывъ вњдђщиM м^я и^хже люби'хъ въста'ша на' мя.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
My flesh is corrupt under my skin, and my bones are held in my teeth.
|
въ кожи мое'и согни'ша пло'ти моя`, ко'сти же моя в ꙁђбњхъ съдръжаT.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
Pity me, pity me, O friends; for it is the hand of the Lord that has touched me.
|
поми'лђите м^я поми'лђите м^я ЭO дрђꙁи, рђка` б^о гн~я коснђвшїи м^я е^сть.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
Wherefore do ye persecute me as also the Lord does, and are not satisfied with my flesh?
|
почто' же м^я го'ните, ја%коже и^ г~ь. эT пло'ти же мое'я не насыща'е^теся”
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
For oh that my words were written, and that they were recorded in a book for ever,
|
Кт^о ё^бо да'сть да бы'ша написана словеса моя. и^ положи'ти и^хъ въ кни'гахъ въ вњкъ,
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
with an iron pen and lead, or graven in the rocks!
|
въ писа'нїи желњзнᲇ ѓко'вњ, и^л^и в ка'мени въвая'ти.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
For I know that he is eternal who is about to deliver me,
|
ви'дњ б^о ја^ко прsносђще еs и^же и%мать разори'ти по ꙁемли`, въздви'гнђти ко'жђ мою въздвиза'ющђюся,
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
and to raise up upon the earth my skin that endures these sufferings: for these things have been accomplished to me of the Lord;
|
эT г~а же сїе быs м^и.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
which I am conscious of in myself, which mine eye has seen, and not another, but all have been fulfilled to me in my bosom.
|
и^ е^же аꙁъ въ себњ съвњдњ, ја%же ѓ%ко мое видњ а^ не и'нъ, и^ все' же ми сконча'ся в ло'нњ.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
But if ye shall also say, What shall we say before him, and so find the root of the matter in him?
|
а^ще же и^ речете чт^о речемъ преD ни'мъ, и^ ко'рень словеси ѓ^бря'щеM на немъ.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
Do ye also beware of deceit: for wrath will come upon transgressors; and then shall they know where their substance is.
|
ё^бо'ите же ся и^ вы` эT покрове'нїя, ја%рость б^о на безако'н#ныя на'идетъ, и^ тогда ё^вњдятъ гд^њ и^хъ е^сть ве'щь”
|
|
Chapter 20
|
Глvа, к~”
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Then Sophar the Minæan answered and said,
|
Отвњща же съфаръ минᲇи^нъ и^ рече.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
I did not suppose that thou wouldest answer thus: neither do ye understand more than I.
|
не тако мнXњ с^е ти рещи проти'вђ, и^ не разђмњ'ете ли паче нежели а%зъ”
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
I will hear my shameful reproach; and the spirit of my understanding answers me.
|
Накаꙁа'нїе срамле'нїя мое^го ё^слы'шђ, и^ дх~ъ эT ра'ꙁђма эTвњщева'етъ м^и”
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Hast thou not known these things of old, from the time that man was set upon the earth?
|
Є$гда` с^е раꙁђмњ'ютъ лњта, эT негоже положенъ чл~къ быs на ꙁемли`”
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
But the mirth of the ungodly is a signal downfall, and the joy of transgressors is destruction:
|
Весе'лїе б^о нечести'выхъ паде'нїе силђ и%мать. ѓ^брадова'нїе же беꙁако'нникъ па'гђба”
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
although his gifts should go up to heaven, and his sacrifice reach the clouds.
|
А$ще въꙁы'идђтъ на' нб~о да'ры е^го, же'ртва же е^го ѓ%блацXњ ся ко'снетъ”
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
For when he shall seem to be now established, then he shall utterly perish: and they that knew him shall say, Where is he?
|
Є$гда` мни'тся ё^же эTве'рженъ, тогда` поги'бнеT до конца`. ви'дњвшїи же е^го рекђтъ гд^њ е^сть.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Like a dream that has fled away, he shall not be found; and he has fled like a vision of the night.
|
ја%коже со'нъ эT тњ'ла вн^њ ѓ^бря'щеTся, эTлетњ же а^ки мечта'нїе но'щное.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
The eye has looked upon him, but shall not see him again; and his place shall no longer perceive him.
|
ја%ко преꙁрњ` и^ не приложи'тъ, и^ ктомђ` не приближитъ е^го мњсто е^го”
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Let his inferiors destroy his children, and let his hands kindle the fire of sorrow.
|
Сн~ы иX да погђбятъ ме'ншины, и^ рђцњ е^го пожгђтъ бо'лњꙁнь.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
His bones have been filled with vigour of his youth, and it shall lie down with him in the dust.
|
и^ ко'сти е^го и^спо'лнятся ю%ности е^го, и^ с ни'мъ на пе'рсти ё^сне'тъ”
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
Though evil be sweet in his mouth, though he will hide it under his tongue;
|
А$ще ё^слади'тся въ ё^стXњ е^го ѕло'ба, съкрыеT ю& поD ја^ꙁы'комъ свои^мъ.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
though he will not spare it, and will not leave it, but will keep it in the midst of his throat:
|
не постыди'тся и^ не ѓ^ста'витъ е^я`, и^ събереT ю& посредњ горта'ни свое^го.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
yet he shall not at all be able to help himself; the gall of an asp is in his belly.
|
не въꙁмо'жетᲆ помощи себњ, ја%дᲆ а^спидь въ чре'вњ е^го”
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
His wealth unjustly collected shall be vomited up; a messenger of wrath shall drag him out of his house.
|
Бога'тьство бес пра'вды събира'емо и^ꙁ#блю'ется, і^ и^ꙁ# хлњвины е^го да и^ꙁвлече'тъ и& а^гг~лъ”
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
And let him suck the poison of serpents, and let the serpent's tongue slay him.
|
ЈА/роs же ѕмїевђ да със#сетъ, да ё^бїеT же е^го јазы'къ ѕмии'нъ”
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
Let him not see the milk of the pastures, nor the supplies of honey and butter.
|
да не ё^зритъ эT дое'нїа прибыTкђ, ниже прибыTкђ ме'да и^ ма'сла,
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
He has laboured unprofitably and in vain, for wealth of which he shall not taste: it is as a lean thing, unfit for food, which he cannot swallow.
|
въᲄще и^ всђе ᲄрђди'ся бога'тьство эT негоже не вᲆкђсиT” ЈА/коже клоки несожьва'емы и^ не пожерты,
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
For he has broken down the houses of many mighty men: and he has plundered an habitation, though he built it not.
|
в# поги'бель не'мощныX домы сᲆкрђши`” жи'тїе же раꙁграби и^ не поста'ви,
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
There is no security to his possessions; he shall not be saved by his desire.
|
нњсть спsнїя и^мњнїю е^го” ВъжDелњ'нїе е^го не спс~етъ е^го,
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
There is nothing remaining of his provisions; therefore his goods shall not flourish.
|
нњсть ѓ^ста'нка бра'шнђ е^го” Сего ради не процвњтеT е^мђ бл~гая,
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
But when he shall seem to be just satisfied, he shall be straitened; and all distress shall come upon him.
|
и^ е^гда же мни'тᲆ ё^же и^спо'лнь бы'ти ѓ^скорбля'е^тся. вся'ка же бњда на'нь прїидеT,
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
If by any means he would fill his belly, let God send upon him the fury of wrath; let him bring a torrent of pains upon him.
|
а^ще ка'ко и^спо'лнитъ чре'во е^го” напђститъ на'нь гнњ'въ и^ не ё^цњлњеT, и^ ја%рость гнњ'ва ё^бђдитъ и& на болњꙁнь.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
And he shall by no means escape from the power of the sword; let the brazen bow wound him.
|
эT рђки желњ'ꙁны да ё^стрњлитъ е^го лђкъ мњ'дянᲆ,
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
And let the arrow pierce through his body; and let the stars be against his dwelling-place: let terrors come upon him.
|
и^ да про'идеT сквоѕњ тњло е^го стрњла`” Но ни ѕвњꙁды же въ жи'тїи е^го, да похо'дятъ на'нь стра'си.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
And let all darkness wait for him: a fire that burns not out shall consume him; and let a stranger plague his house.
|
и^ вся'ка же тма` на'нь пребђ'ди, и^ да поя'сть и& ѓ%гнь раждеже'ныи” да ѓ^ѕлобитъ до'мъ е^го приходень,
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
And let the heaven reveal his iniquities, and the earth rise up against him.
|
и^ да эTкры'етᲆ н~бо безако'нїа его. и^ ꙁемля` да въста'нетᲆ на'нь,
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
Let destruction bring his house to an end; let a day of wrath come upon him.
|
да и^ꙁ#влечетъ до'мъ е^го па'гђба до кон#ца`” дн~ь гнњ'ва да прїидетъ на'нь,
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
This is the portion of an ungodly man from the Lord, and the possession of his goods appointed him by the all-seeing God.
|
сїя ча'сть чл~ка нечести'ваго эT г~а, и^ стяжа'нїе сђщаго е^мђ эT стра'ха”
|
|
Chapter 21
|
Глvа, к~а”
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
But Job answered and said,
|
Отвњща' же и^ѓ^вᲆ и^ рече.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
Hear ye, hear ye my words, that I may not have this consolation from you.
|
послђшаите послђшаиᲄе словеs моиX да бђдетъ м^и эT васъ ётњше'нїе с^е”
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Raise me, and I will speak; then ye shall not laugh me to scorn.
|
Клᲇнете м^я а^з# же въз#гл~ю, та'же не посмњете ми ся.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
What! is my reproof of man? and why should I not be angry?
|
чт^о бо е^гда` чл~чьско м^и ѓ^бличе'нїе, и^ли почто` не ја^рю'ся”
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
Look upon me, and wonder, laying your hand upon your cheek.
|
въꙁрњвшїи на' мя ди'витеся, рђ'кђ полож#ше на лани'тᲇ”
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
For even when I remember, I am alarmed, and pains seize my flesh.
|
А$ще же въспомянђ` тщђся, ѓ^бдержатᲆ бо плоᲄь мою болњꙁни”
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Wherefore do the ungodly live, and grow old even in wealth?
|
Почто` нечести'вїи живђтъ, ѓ^бет#ша'ша же въ бога'тьствњ.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Their seed is according to their desire, and their children are in their sight.
|
сњ'мя и^хъ по дш~и, ча'да же и^хъ преD ѓ^чи'ма.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
Their houses are prosperous, neither have they any where cause for fear, neither is there a scourge from the Lord upon them.
|
домове и^хъ гоб#зи сђть, страхъ нигдњже, ра'ны же эT г~а нњ'сть на ниX, и^ли
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Their cow does not cast her calf, and their beast with young is safe, and does not miscarry.
|
говя'до и^хъ не и^ꙁве'рже. сп~сена же бы'сть иX и^мђщїя въ чре'вњ и^ не съблазниTся,
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
And they remain as an unfailing flock, and their children play before them, taking up the psaltery and harp;
|
пребыва'ют# же ја%ко ѓ%вца вњ'чныя” дњти же и^хъ преди въꙁыгра'ют#,
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
and they rejoice at the voice of a song.
|
и^ въꙁе'мше пњсни'цђ и^ гђсли, веселяTся гла'сомъ пњсни”
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
And they spend their days in wealth, and fall asleep in the rest of the grave.
|
Сконча же ся въ бл~гихъ жи'тїе и^х#, и^ въ покои а^довњ ё^спо'ша.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
Yet such a man says to the Lord, Depart from me; I desire not to know thy ways.
|
и^ гл~ютᲆ гв~и эTстђпи эT насъ, пђтїи твои^хъ вњдњти не хощеM.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
What is the Mighty One, that we should serve him? and what profit is there that we should approach him?
|
чт^о посᲄи'жно ја%ко порабо'таеM емђ, и^ ка'я по'лꙁа ја%ко сря'щемъ и&.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
For their good things were in their hands, but he regards not the works of the ungodly.
|
в рђ'кђ бо и^хъ б^њ бл~гое, и^ дњлъ же нечести'выхъ не ꙁри'тъ” никтоже
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
Nevertheless, the lamp of the ungodly also shall be put out, and destruction shall come upon them, and pangs of vengeance shall seize them.
|
н^о и^ нечести'выхъ свњти'лницы ё^га'снђтъ, на'идет# же и^мъ раꙁвраще'нїе, болњзнь же и^хъ прїиметъ эT гнњ'ва”
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
And they shall be as chaff before the wind, or as dust which the storm has taken up.
|
Бђдђт# же а^ки пле'вы преD вњтромъ, и^ли ја%коже пра'хъ е^гоже вꙁя'тъ ви'хорᲆ,
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
Let his substance fail to supply his children: God shall recompense him, and he shall know it.
|
да ѓ^скђдњ'ютъ сн~оv и^мњ'нїе е^го, да възда'сть проти'вђ и^хъ и^ раꙁђмњ'ютъ
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
Let his eyes see his own destruction, and let him not be saved by the Lord.
|
да ё^ꙁрита ѓ%чи е^го свое ё^бїе'нїе, эT г~а же да не сп~сеᲄся.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
For his desire is in his house with him, and the number of his months has been suddenly cut off.
|
ја^ко во'ля е^го с ни'мъ вᲆ домђ` е^го, и^ число` мsць е^го раздњлишася” А$ще ё^бо
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
Is it not the Lord who teaches understanding and knowledge? and does not he judge murders?
|
не г~ь ли е^сть наё^ча'яи раꙁђмђ и^ хи'трости, тожде мђдрыX разсђжда'етъ,
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
One shall die in his perfect strength, and wholly at ease and prosperous;
|
то'жде да ё%мретъ ѓ^держа'нїемъ беꙁђмїя свое^го” всяк же добро прїемляи и^ гобꙁя'а,
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
and his inwards are full of fat, and his marrow is diffused throughout him.
|
ё^тро'ба же е^го и^спо'лнь тђ'ка, мо'згъ же раꙁлива'ется.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
And another dies in bitterness of soul, not eating any good thing.
|
ѓ%н же ё%мреT го'рестїю дш~а, не ја^ды'и ничто'же бл~га”
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
But they lie down in the earth together, and corruption covers them.
|
вкђпњ же на земли спя'тъ, гно'и же и^хъ покры`.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
So I know you, that ye presumptuously attack me:
|
тњмже вњдњ васъ, ја%ко дерꙁо'стїю належите ми.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
so that ye will say, Where is the house of the prince? and where is the covering of the tabernacles of the ungodly?
|
ја%ко речете гдњ е^сть до'мъ кня'жь, и^ гдњ е^сть покро'въ сњнїи нечsти'выX.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
Ask those that go by the way, and do not disown their tokens.
|
въпроси'те ми'моходя'щая пђтеM, и^ ꙁна'менїя иX не тђжда сътвори'те”
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
For the wicked hastens to the day of destruction: they shall be led away for the day of his vengeance.
|
ЈА/ко въ дн~ь па'гђбы полегчи'тся нечести'выи, и^ въ дн~и гнњ'ва е^го эTведен# бђдетъ”
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
Who will tell him his way to his face, whereas he has done it? who shall recompense him?
|
и^ Кт^о въꙁвњсти'тъ преD лицемъ е^го пђть е^го, и^ самъ сътвори` кт^о възда'сть емђ.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
And he has been led away to the tombs, and he has watched over the heaps.
|
и^ то'и въ гро'бъ эTнесе`ся, и^ на гробњхъ побдњ.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
The stones of the valley have been sweet to him, and every man shall depart after him, and there are innumerable ones before him.
|
ё^слади'ся е^мђ дробно каменїе пото'ка. и^ въ слњдъ е^го вся'къ чл~къ эTи^де, и^ преD ни'мъ бесчисле'нїи.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
How then do ye comfort me in vain? whereas I have no rest from your molestation.
|
ка'коже м^я ё^тњша'еᲄе вᲆсђе, а^ е^же мнњ` престати эT ваs ничтоже”
|
|
Chapter 22
|
Глvа, к~в”
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Then Eliphaz the Thæmanite answered and said,
|
Отвњща же е^лифа'съ, џемани'тинъ и^ реq. ё^бо
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
Is it not the Lord that teaches understanding and knowledge?
|
не г~ь ли е^сть наё^ча'яи ра'ꙁђмђ и^ хи'трости. чи'мъ
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
For what matters it to the Lord, if thou wert blameless in thy works? or is it profitable that thou shouldest perfect thy way?
|
б^о бреже'тъ г~ь а^ще ты е^си дњ'лы непоро'ченъ, и^ли походи ја%ко про'стъ пђть твои,
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Wilt thou maintain and plead thine own cause? and will he enter into judgment with thee?
|
и^ли сло'вот^и творя ѓ^бличи'тъ т^я, и^ вни'деT ли с тобо'ю на сђдъ”
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
Is not thy wickedness abundant, and thy sins innumerable?
|
Кое ё^бо, не ѕло'ба ли твоя е^сть мно'га, беZчисле'ни же т^и сђть грњси”
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
And thou hast taken security of thy brethren for nothing, and hast taken away the clothing of the naked.
|
В ꙁаи^м# б^о дая'ше бра'тїи свое'и въ тщњ, ѓ^де'ждђ же наги'хъ эTја%лъ е^си,
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Neither hast thou given water to the thirsty to drink, but hast taken away the morsel of the hungry.
|
и^ воды` жа'ждђщая не напои'лъ е^си, и^ а'лчющая лиши'лъ е^си хлњ'ба”
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
And thou hast accepted the persons of some; and thou hast established those that were already settled on the earth.
|
Сђди'л# же е^си нњкїихъ лицемъ, вселил# же е^си ё^бо'гихъ на ꙁемли`”
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
But thou hast sent widows away empty, and hast afflicted orphans.
|
вдови'ца эTпђстилъ е^си тща`, сироты ѓ^ѕлоби'лъ е^си”
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Therefore snares have compassed thee, and disastrous war has troubled thee.
|
Тњм#же ё^бо ѓ^быидо'ша т^я сњти, и пот#ща т^я ра'ть и^ꙁряDна”
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
The light has proved darkness to thee, and water has covered thee on thy lying down.
|
Свњтъ тебњ тма` бы'сть, ё^спо'ша же вода т^я покры`”
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
Does not he that dwells in the high places observe? and has he not brought down the proud?
|
Не живы'и ли на высо'кихъ преꙁира'ет#, възноси'мыя же ё^кори'ꙁною смњри”
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
And thou hast said, What does the Mighty One know? does he judge in the dark?
|
И$ ре'клъ е^си чт^о раꙁђмњ крњ'пкїи, и^ли на ѓ%блацњ сђдитъ”
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
A cloud is his hiding-place, and he shall not be seen; and he passes through the circle of heaven.
|
ѓ%блакъ и^ эTкрове'нїе е^го неви'димо бђдетъ, и^ крђгᲆ нб~си ѓ^бы'идеT”
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
Wilt thou not mark the old way, which righteous men have trodden?
|
е^да` стеѕю вњ'чнђю съхрани'ши, ю%же пра'ша мђ'жїе непра'ведни,
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
who were seized before their time: their foundations are as an overflowing stream.
|
и^же ја%ти бы'ша беꙁ# вре'мене, и^ рњка текђщи эT ѓ^снова'нїя и^хъ”
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
Who say, What will the Lord do to us? or what will the Almighty bring upon us?
|
гл~ющи г~ь чт^о сътво'ритъ намъ, и^ли чт^о нанесе'тъ на' ны вседржи'теl”
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Yet he filled their houses with good things: but the counsel of the wicked is far from him.
|
И$же и^спо'лнилъ е^сть до'мы и^хъ бл~гоT, совњт# же нечести'выX дале'че эT него”
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
The righteous have seen it, and laughed, and the blameless one has derided them.
|
Видњвше же пра'веDницы въсмᲇя'шеся, непоро'ченъ же глђмля'шеся.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
Verily their substance has been utterly destroyed, and the fire shall devour what is left of their property.
|
то'кмо поги'бе и^мњ'нїе и^хъ, и^ ѓ^ста'нки и^хъ поја%сть ѓ%гнь”
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
Be firm, I pray thee, if thou canst endure; then thy fruit shall prosper.
|
Бђди же жесто'къ а^ще сътерпи'ши, пото'мъ плоD твои бђдеT въ блаѕњ”
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
And receive a declaration from his mouth, and lay up his words in thine heart.
|
Прїими же и^з# ё%стъ е^го ѓ^бњща'нїе, и прїими словеса` е^го въ срDцы свое^мъ”
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
And if thou shalt turn and humble thyself before the Lord, thou hast thus removed unrighteousness far from thy habitation.
|
А$ще ли же ѓ^брати'шися и^ смири'ши себе преD гм~ъ, и^ дале'че сътвориши эT жи'тїя твое^го непра'вдђ”
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Thou shalt lay up for thyself treasure in a heap on the rock; and Sophir shall be as the rock of the torrent.
|
Положи на пе'рсти въ ка'мени, ја^коже ка'мень пото'ка сап#фи'рова”
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
So the Almighty shall be thy helper from enemies, and he shall bring thee forth pure as silver that has been tried by fire.
|
Бђди же т^и вседръжи'тель помо'щник# эT вра'гъ, чи'ста же въꙁда'сть т^я ја%ко сребро` раждеже'но”
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
Then shalt thou have boldness before the Lord, looking up cheerfully to heaven.
|
Пото'мъ въꙁвесели'шися преD бм~ъ, и^ въꙁрњвъ на' нб~оти'хо”
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
And he shall hear thee when thou prayest to him, and he shall grant thee power to pay thy vows.
|
Помо'льшђ же ти ся къ немђ и^ ё^слы'шит# т^я, да'сть же т^и моли'твы твоя въꙁда'ти”
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
And he shall establish to thee again a habitation of righteousness and there shall be light upon thy paths.
|
Оу^стро'иT же т^и жили'ще пра'вды, на пђтеX же твоиX бђдетъ свњтъ”
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
Because thou hast humbled thyself; and thou shalt say, Man has behaved proudly, but he shall save him that is of lowly eyes.
|
ЈА/ко смири` себе, и^ рече'ши въꙁвели'чися, и^ смире'на ѓ^чи'ма сп~сетъ”
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
He shall deliver the innocent, and do thou save thyself by thy pure hands.
|
І$ и^ꙁба'витъ непови'нна, и^ сп~сая чи'сᲄыма рђка'ма с^и”
|
|
Chapter 23
|
Глvа, к~г”
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Then Job answered and said,
|
Отвњща же і%ѓ^въ и^ рече.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
Yea, I know that pleading is out of my reach; and his hand has been made heavy upon my groaning.
|
вњдᲇ ё^бо ја%ко и^з рђки мое^я ѓ^бличе'нїе мое е^сть, и^ рђка е^готя'жка бы'сть на мое^мъ въꙁдыха'нїи”
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Who would then know that I might find him, and come to an end of the matter?
|
Кто же ё^бо вњ'сть ја%ко ѓ^бращђ е^го, и^ прїидђ на кончи'нђ”
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
And I would plead my own cause, and he would fill my mouth with arguments.
|
Рекђ же себњ сђдъ, ё^ста же моя испо'лню ѓ^бличенїя”
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
And I would know the remedies which he would speak to me, and I would perceive what he would tell me.
|
Раꙁђмњ'ю же и^сцњле'нїя ја%же м^и реq, ѓ^щђщђ же чт^о ми въꙁвњсти'тъ”
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Though he should come on me in his great strength, then he would not threaten me;
|
И$ а'ще мно'гою крњпостїю на'идеT м^и, посем# же не попрети'тъ м^и”
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
for truth and reproof are from him; and he would bring forth my judgment to an end.
|
И/стинна же и^ ѓ^бличе'нїе эT него, и^ꙁнесеT же до конца сђдъ мои”
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
For if I shall go first, and exist no longer, still what do I know concerning the latter end?
|
На первое б^о поидђ и^ кто нњ'смь, а^ е^же напослњдокъ чи'мъ вњмъ”
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
When he wrought on the left hand, then I observed it not: his right hand shall encompass me but I shall not see it.
|
шђе` сътво'ршђ е^мђ и^ не раꙁђмњхъ, ѓ^бложитᲆ десни'цђ и^ не ё^ꙁрю”
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
For he knows already my way; and he has tried me as gold.
|
Вњ'сть бо ё^же пђть мои, и^скђси же м^я ја%ко ꙁла'то”
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
And I will go forth according to his commandments, for I have kept his ways; and I shall not turn aside from his commandments,
|
И$ꙁы'идђ же въ ꙁаповњдехъ е^го, пђти б^о е^го съхрани'хъ, и^ не ё^клонюся
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
neither shall I transgress; but I have hid his words in my bosom.
|
эT за'повњди е^го не престђплю, в надрњх# же свои^хъ съхрани'хъ гл~ы е^го”
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
And if too he has thus judged, who is he that has contradicted, for he has both willed a thing and done it.
|
А$ще ли и^ самъ сђдилъ тако кт^о е^сть рекїи проти'вђ е^мђ, е^же самъ въсхотњ` и^ сътвори`”
|
|
15
|
14
|
|
Therefore am I troubled at him; and when I was reproved, I thought of him. Therefore let me take good heed before him: I will consider, and be afraid of him.
|
Сего ради на'нь потща'хъся, ё^ничижи'мъ же ѓ^ сеM, попекђся ѓ^ немъ”
|
|
16
|
15
|
|
But the Lord has softened my heart, and the Almighty has troubled me.
|
ѓ^ толи'цњ е^го поTщђся, смотрю и^ ё^бою'ся эT него”
|
|
17
|
16
|
|
For I knew not that darkness would come upon me, and thick darkness has covered me before my face.
|
Гь~ ѓ^недђжилъ срDце мое, вседержи'тель потща` м^я”
|
|
Chapter 24
|
Глvа, к~д”
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
But why have the seasons been hidden from the Lord,
|
Почто же г~а ё^таи^шася ча'си,
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
while the ungodly have passed over the bound, carrying off the flock with the shepherd?
|
нечести'вїи же предњ'лы преидо'ша” Ста'до съ па'стыреM раꙁгра'бльше,
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
They have led away the ass of the fatherless, and taken the widow's ox for a pledge.
|
поDе^ре'мника же сирыX эTведо'ша, и^ во'лъ вдови'ца ѓ^брђчися”
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
They have turned aside the weak from the right way: and the meek of the earth have hidden themselves together.
|
эTклони'ша же не'мощныя эT пђти пра'веDнаго, вкђ'пњ же сᲆкры'шася кроTцїи ꙁемля`”
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
And they have departed like asses in the field, having gone forth on my account according to their own order: his bread is sweet to his little ones.
|
Бы'ша же ја%ко и^ ѓ^сли на села ꙁемля` паче мене, и^ꙁлњꙁше свое^го чина. възмо'же хлњ'бъ иX во ю%ноша”
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
They have reaped a field that was not their own before the time: the poor have laboured in the vineyards of the ungodly without pay and without food.
|
ни'вђ преже вре'мене свою сђщђ пожа'ша, не'мощнїи же винограD нечести'выхъ без# мꙁды и^ без# бра'шна въздњла'ша”
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
They have caused many naked to sleep without clothes, and they have taken away the covering of their body.
|
На'ги мно'ги ё^спи'ша беZ риZ, ѓ^де'жDђ же дш~ныхъ ѓ^тᲆя'ша”
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
They are wet with the drops of the mountains: they have embraced the rock, because they had no shelter.
|
Ка'плями го'рсками мочатъ, ꙁане же не и^мњахђ покро'ва в ка'мень ся ѓ^блеко'ша”
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
They have snatched the fatherless from the breast, and have afflicted the outcast.
|
Въсхити'ша сиротђ эT сесца, спаDшаго же смири'ша,
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
And they have wrongfully caused others to sleep without clothing, and taken away the morsel of the hungry.
|
нагїя же ё^спи'ша без# пра'вды, а^лчющихъ же хлњ'бъ ѓ^тᲆя'ша”
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
They have unrighteously laid wait in narrow places, and have not known the righteous way.
|
Въ тњснинахъ без# пра'вды преседњша, пђть же пра'веденъ не вњдњша.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
Who have cast forth the poor from the city and their own houses, and the soul of the children has groaned aloud.
|
и^же и^ꙁ гра'да и^ꙁ домо'въ своиX и^ꙁгони'ми быва'хђ, дш~а же младенецъ въꙁдыха'ше вельми” Сам# же почто` сихъ посњще'нїя не сътвори.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Why then has he not visited these? forasmuch as they were upon the earth, and took no notice, and they knew not the way of righteousness, neither have they walked in their appointed paths?
|
на ꙁемли` сђщим# и^мъ и^ не раꙁђмњша, пђти же пра'веDнаго не вњдњша, ни по гости'нницамъ е^го ходи'ша”
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
But having known their works, he delivered them into darkness: and in the night one will be as a thief:
|
Раꙁђмњв# же иX дњ'ла, преда'сть и^хъ въ тмђ`, и^ въ но'щи бђдетъ ја%кота'ть”
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
and the eye of the adulterer has watched for the darkness, saying, Eye shall not perceive me, and he puts a covering on his face.
|
ѓ%ко прелюбодњ'ица съхрани тмђ`, гл~я, не ё^ꙁритъ м^я ѓ%ко, и^ покрове'нїе лица` положи`”
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
In darkness he digs through houses: by day they conceal themselves securely: they know not the light.
|
Прокопа'ша въ тмњ` хлњ'вины, въ дн~ехъ наꙁнамена'ша себњ, и^ не поꙁна'ша свњта”
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
For the morning is to them all as the shadow of death, for each will be conscious of the terror of the shadow of death.
|
ЈА/ко въкђпњ ꙁаё%тра иM стњ'нь смр~ти, ја%ко поꙁна'етъ м^я с^е бы'ти сњ'нь смр~ти,
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
He is swift on the face of the water: let his portion be cursed on the earth; and let their plants be laid bare.
|
ле'гко е^сть наD лице воды`” Прокля'та бђди ча'сть иX по ꙁемли`, да ја^ви'тъ же ся саD и^хъ на ꙁемли` сђха ча'сть”
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
Let them be withered upon the earth; for they have plundered the sheaves of the fatherless.
|
И$же бо си'рыX раꙁграби'ша,
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
Then is his sin brought to remembrance, and he vanishes like a vapour of dew: but let what he has done be recompensed to him, and let every unrighteous one be crushed like rotten wood.
|
пото'мъ въспомянђся е^мђ грњх#, ја%коже м#гла эT росы` и^ще'ꙁе” Въꙁда'но же бђди е^мђ е^же съдњя`. съкрђше'н# же бђ'ди вся'къ неправди'въ ја^ко дре'во неи^сцњле'но
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
For he has not treated the barren woman well, and has had no pity on a feeble woman.
|
неплоDви б^о, не добро` сътвори и^ же'ны не поми'ловалъ”
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
And in wrath he has overthrown the helpless: therefore when he has arisen, a man will not feel secure of his own life.
|
ЈА/ростїю же раꙁврати не'мощныя, сего ра'ди ё^бо не и%мать вᲇры ја%ти на свое жи'тїе”
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
When he has fallen sick, let him not hope to recover: but let him perish by disease.
|
Болњ'в же да не дается и^сцњли'ти, н^о въпадеT въ недђ'гъ”
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
For his exaltation has hurt many; but he has withered as mallows in the heat, or as an ear of corn falling off of itself from the stalk.
|
Мно'ги б^о ѓ^ꙁлоби'ла высота е^го, ё^вяде же ја%ко ѕе'лїе въ теплотњ, и^ли ја%коже кла'съ эT стебла самъ эTпа'дъ”
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
But if not, who is he that says I speak falsely, and will make my words of no account?
|
Аще ли никтоже е^сть рекїи лжђща м^я, и^ положитъ нивъчтоже гл~ы моя`”
|
|
Chapter 25
|
Глvа, к~е”
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Then Baldad the Sauchite answered and said,
|
Эtвњща же вал#даD савхетинъ и^ рече”
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
What beginning or fear is his—even he that makes all things in the highest?
|
Чт^о бо пе'рвое сло'во и^ли стра'хъ эT него, творя'и всяческая на вы'шнихъ,
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
For let none think that there is a respite for robbers: and upon whom will there not come a snare from him?
|
да не мни'тъ никтоже ја%ко е^сть превлече'нїе и^скђсникомъ на кого ја%же не на'иде пресᲇдњ'нїе е^го.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
For how shall a mortal be just before the Lord? or who that is born of a woman shall purify himself?
|
ка'ко бђдетъ ѓ^правда'нъ чл~къ преD бм~ъ, и^ли кт^о ѓ^чиститъ себе роже'ныи эT жены`”
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
If he gives an order to the moon, then it shines not; and the stars are not pure before him.
|
А$ще лђнњ` повелњва'етъ и^ не сїя'етъ, ѕвњꙁды же нечи'сты сђть преD ни'мъ”
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
But alas! man is corruption, and the son of man a worm.
|
Коли'ко же па'че чл~къ гно'и, и^ сн~ъ члчsкъ че'рвь”
|
|
Chapter 26
|
Глvа, к~ѕ”
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
But Job answered and said,
|
Отвњща же і%ѓ^въ и^ рече”
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
To whom dost thou attach thyself, or whom art thou going to assist? is it not he that has much strength, and he who has a strong arm?
|
Кого лю'биши, и^ли комђ хо'щеши помага'ти” Тњм#же ё^бо не е^мђже ли многа крњпость, не е^мђже ли мы'шца крњ'пка есть”
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
To whom hast thou given counsel? is it not to him who has all wisdom? whom wilt thou follow? is it not one who has the greatest power?
|
С киM совњща'ешися, не е^мђже ли мно'га премDђрость” И$ли кого въслњ'дъ по'идеши не е^мђже ли мно'га си'ла”
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
To whom hast thou uttered words? and whose breath is it that has come forth from thee?
|
Комђ въꙁвњсти'лъ е^си гл~ы, дыха'нїе же чїе е^сть и^сходя'щее и^с тебе”
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
Shall giants be born from under the water and the inhabitants thereof?
|
Є$да` щюдове въско'ръмятся поD дво'ю съсњ'дъ е^го”
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Hell is naked before him, and destruction has no covering.
|
На'гъ а^дъ преD нимъ, и^ нњ'сть ѓ^дежда па'гђбњ е^го”
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
He stretches out the north wind upon nothing, and he upon nothing hangs the earth;
|
Простира'я сњвера ни на чеMже, и^ повњшая ꙁе'млю ни на коMже”
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
binding water in his clouds, and the cloud is not rent under it.
|
Свяꙁа'я во'дђ на ѓ%блацњхъ свои^хъ, и^ не претръжеся ѓ%блакъ поD ни'мъ”
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
He keeps back the face of his throne, stretching out his cloud upon it.
|
держа лице прsтла, и^ простира'я на не'мъ ѓ%блакъ свои”
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
He has encompassed the face of the water by an appointed ordinance, until the end of light and darkness.
|
Повеле'нїе ѓ^крђжи на лицы` водњ, до кончи'ны свњтъ съ тмо'ю”
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
The pillars of heaven are prostrate and astonished at his rebuke.
|
Сто'лпи нбsнїи прострњшася и^ диви'шася эT ꙁапреще'нїа е^го”
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
He has calmed the sea with his might, and by his wisdom the whale has been overthrown.
|
Крњ'постїю ё^стро'и мо'ре, и^ хи'тростію же постла` дно”
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
And the barriers of heaven fear him, and by a command he has slain the apostate dragon.
|
Ве'рњя же нбsныа ё^боя'шася е^го, повелњ'нїеM же ё^мори ѕмїа проти'вника.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
Behold, these are parts of his way; and we will hearken to him at the least intimation of his word: but the strength of his thunder who knows, when he shall employ it?
|
и^ с^е сїа ча'сть пђти е^го. и^ ѓ^ ка'пли словеси ё^слы'шимъ в не'мъ, си'лђ же гро'ма е^го кт^о вsњ и^ кт^о ја%вњ да сътво'риT”
|
|
Chapter 27
|
Глvа, к~з”
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
And Job further continued and said in his parable,
|
Єще же приложи і%ѓвъ и^ реq пе'рвымъ сло'вомᲆ.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
As God lives, who has thus judged me; and the Almighty, who has embittered my soul;
|
жи'въ г~ь, и^же м^и си'це сђди” и^ вс^едръжи'тель, и^же ѓ^горъчи'лъ м^и дш~ю”
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
verily, while my breath is yet in me, and the breath of God which remains to me is in my nostrils,
|
Є$ще ли ё^бо дыха'нїю мое^мђ сђщђ, и^ дх~ъ бж~їи сђщїи в но'ꙁдрехъ моиX.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
my lips shall not speak evil words, neither shall my soul meditate unrighteous thoughts.
|
не воз#гл~ите ё^стнњ мои беꙁако'нїа, ни дш~а моа поё^чи'тся непра'вдњ”
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
Far be it from me that I should justify you till I die; for I will not let go my innocence,
|
Не бђди мнњ` правди'вы нарещи васъ до'ндеже ё^мрђ” Не и^ꙁмњню бо неꙁло'бїя мое^го,
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
but keeping fast to my righteousness I will by no means let it go: for I am not conscious to myself of having done any thing amiss.
|
пра'вдњ же внима'я не предаMся” Не съвњдњ б^о себе ѕл^а съдњлавъ никакоy.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Nay rather, but let mine enemies be as the overthrow of the ungodly, and they that rise up against me, as the destruction of transgressors.
|
н^о а^ще бы'ша были враѕи м^и, ја%коже раꙁвраще'нїе нечестивыхъ. и^ въста'ющи на' мя, ја%коже пагђба беꙁако'нныхъ”
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
For what is the hope of the ungodly, that he holds to it? will he indeed trust in the Lord and be saved?
|
Така'я ё^бо е^сть наде'жда нечести'вомђ, ја%ко пребыва'етъ надњя'ся къ гв~и ё^бо сп~сеT ли ся.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
Will God hear his prayer? or, when distress has come upon him,
|
и^ли мо'льбђ е^го ё^слы'шитъ б~ъ, л^и нашеDшеи е^мђ бњдњ,
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
has he any confidence before him? or will God hear him as he calls upon him?
|
е^да и%мать кое дерꙁнове'нїе преD ни'мъ, и^ли ја%ко приꙁва'вшђ е^мђ, ё^слы'шиT е^го”
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Yet now I will tell you what is in the hand of the Lord: I will not lie concerning the things which are with the Almighty.
|
Но въꙁвњщђ вамъ чт^о е^сᲄь в рђ'кђ гн~ю, е^же е^сть ё^ вседержи'теля не солжђ`.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
Behold, ye all know that ye are adding vanity to vanity.
|
се же ё^бо вс^и вњсте ја%кот#щее т#щїи^мъ досто'итъ.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
This is the portion of an ungodly man from the Lord, and the possession of oppressors shall come upon them from the Almighty.
|
сїа ча'сть чл~ка нечести'ваго эT г~а, стяжа'нїе же си'лно прїидетъ эT вседръжи'теля на' ня.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
And if their children be many, they shall be for slaughter: and if they grow up, they shall beg.
|
а^ще же мно'ѕи бђдђтъ сн~ове е^го, на ꙁаколе'нїе бђдTђ, а^ще же въꙁмђжа'ютъ приложатся.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
And they that survive of him shall utterly perish, and no one shall pity their widows.
|
живїи же е^го смр~тїю ё^мрђтъ, и^ вдови'ца и^хъ никтоже поми'лђетъ”
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Even if he should gather silver as earth, and prepare gold as clay;
|
А$ще съберетъ ја%коже ꙁе'млю сребро`. и^ ра'вно бернїю ё^готовитъ ꙁла'то”
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
all these things shall the righteous gain, and the truehearted shall possess his wealth.
|
Се вс^е правдивїи ѓ^бъдержа'тъ, и^мњ'нїе е^го и^стовїи по'имђтъ.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
And his house is gone like moths, and like a spider's web.
|
събы'сть же ся до'мъ е^го ја%ко мо'лїе, и^ ја%коже паё^чи'на ја%же снабдњ”
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
The rich man shall lie down, and shall not continue: he has opened his eyes, and he is not.
|
Бога'тыи ё^спнетъ, и^ не приложитъ, ѓ%чи свои эTверꙁе и^ нњсть
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
Pains have come upon him as water, and darkness has carried him away by night.
|
срњто'ша е^го” ЈА/коже вода болњꙁни, но'щїю и^меT и& примра'къ.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
And a burning wind shall catch him, and he shall depart, and it shall utterly drive him out of his place.
|
прїиметъ и& ва'ръ, и^ эTи^детъ, и^ въꙁвњетъ е^го эT мњста е^го,
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
And God shall cast trouble upon him, and not spare: he would fain flee out of his hand.
|
и^ повержетъ и& и^ не пощадиTся, и^ꙁ рђ'кђ е^го бњжа'нїемъ ё^бњжиM
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
He shall cause men to clap their hands against them, and shall hiss him out of his place.
|
въспле'щетъ на'нь рђка'ма свои^ма, и^ повлече'тъ и& эT мњ'ста е^го”
|
|
Chapter 28
|
Глvа, к~и”
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
For there is a place for the silver, whence it comes, and a place for the gold, whence it is refined.
|
Єсть б^о сребрђ мњсто эTнюдyђ быва'етъ, и^ мњсто жеꙁла т^ђ ё^дђже ѓ^чища'ется.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
For iron comes out of the earth, and brass is hewn out like stone.
|
желњꙁо бо эT ꙁемля` ражда'ется, мњдь же ра'вно ка'менїю сњчется”
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
He has set a bound to darkness, and he searches out every limit: a stone is darkness, and the shadow of death.
|
Чи'нъ положи тмњ`, и^ вся'кђ кончи'нђ самъ и^спытђетъ” Камы'къ тмы`, и^ сњнь см~рти,
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
There is a cutting off of the torrent by reason of dust: so they that forget the right way are weakened; they are removed from among men.
|
пресече'нїемъ пото'ка эT пра'ха. ꙁабыва'ющїи же пђть пра'выи изнемого'ша”
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
As for the earth, out of it shall come bread: under it has been turned up as it were fire.
|
эT чл~къ ѓ^рема земля` эT нея и^ꙁы'идеT хлњ'бъ, под нею сеи ѓ^брати'ся ја%ко ѓ%гнь”
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Her stones are the place of the sapphire: and her dust supplies man with gold.
|
Мњсто сапфи'ра ка'менїе е^я`, и^ пе'рсть зла'то е^я.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
There is a path, the fowl has not known it, neither has the eye of the vulture seen it:
|
стезя` не позна'я пти'ца, и^ не преꙁрњ ю& ѓ%ко неја%сыще.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
neither have the sons of the proud trodden it, a lion has not passed upon it.
|
и^ не пра'ша е^я` сн~ове велича'выхъ, и^ не преиде по не'и ле'въ”
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
He has stretched forth his hand on the sharp rock, and turned up mountains by the roots:
|
На несњко'мњ простре рђ'кђ свою, раꙁврати же и^с коре'нїя го'ры. во'лны во'дъ въстрясе, глђби'ны же рњкъ эTкры`,
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
and he has interrupted the whirlpools of rivers, and mine eye has seen every precious thing.
|
эTвра'ти же рњкъ разверꙁе” Вся'кое же чsтное видњ м^и ѓ%ко
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
And he has laid bare the depths of rivers, and has brought his power to light.
|
покаꙁа же си'лђ свою на свњтъ”
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
But whence has wisdom been discovered? and what is the place of knowledge?
|
Премђдрость же эTкђ'дђ ѓ^брњте'ся, кое же мњсто еs хи'трости”
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
A mortal has not known its way, neither indeed has it been discovered among men.
|
Не вњсть чл~къ пђти ея`, ни ѓ^бря'щет# же ся въ чл~цњхъ.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
The depth said, It is not in me: and the sea said, It is not with me.
|
беꙁDна рече нњсть мнњ, и^ мо'ре рече нњсть съ мно'ю.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
One shall not give fine gold instead of it, neither shall silver be weighed in exchange for it.
|
не да'сть ѓ^бъя'ти ѓ^ не'и, и^ не преста'нетъ сребро` и^ꙁмњне'нїе е^я`”
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Neither shall it be compared with gold of Sophir, with the precious onyx and sapphire.
|
И$ неспое'на бђдетъ съ зла'томъ сифи'рскомъ, ѓ^нђхи'тоM чsтномъ, и^ сапфи'ромъ”
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
Gold and crystal shall not be equalled to it, neither shall vessels of gold be its exchange.
|
Не ра'вно бђдетъ е^я` ꙁла'то и^ сткло, і^ и^ꙁмњне'нїе е^я` съсђ'ди ꙁла'ти
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Coral and fine pearl shall not be mentioned: but do thou esteem wisdom above the most precious things.
|
превысо'кїя, и^ дњ'лателе не помянђтся” И$ въвлеци премђ'дросᲄь паче внђтреняа,
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
The topaz of Ethiopia shall not be equalled to it; it shall not be compared with pure gold.
|
не равно е^я` бђдетъ топа'ꙁїѓнъ е^џиѓ'пїя, съ ꙁла'томъ чsтномъ не смњси'тся”
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
Whence then is wisdom found? and of what kind is the place of understanding?
|
Премђдрость же эTкђдђ ѓ^брњтеся, кое же мњсто е^сть смышле'нїя”
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
It has escaped the notice of every man, and has been hidden from the birds of the sky.
|
Оу^таися всего чл~ка, и^ эT пти'ць нбsныхъ съкры'ся.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
Destruction and Death said, We have heard the report of it.
|
па'гђба и^ смр~ть реко'ста, слы'шахове же иX сла'вђ.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
God has well ordered the way of it, and he knows the place of it.
|
б~ъ бл~гъ съста'ви е^я пђть, сам# же вњсть мњсто е^я`.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
For he surveys the whole earth under heaven, knowing the things in the earth:
|
самъ бо поDнбsнђю всю проꙁира'етъ, вњдыи по ꙁемли` вс^е е^же сътвори”
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
all that he has made; the weight of the winds, the measures of the water.
|
Вњтръ ё^ставле'нїе, и^ водњ мњрђ. е^гда` сътвори'лъ
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
When he made them, thus he saw and numbered them, and made a way for the pealing of the thunder.
|
та'ко вњдя'и, и^ съчте пђть въ эTтресе'нїи гла'са.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
Then he saw it, and declared it: he prepared it and traced it out.
|
тогда` ви'дњ ю& и^сповњда ю&, ё^готова і^ и^ꙁъслњди
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
And he said to man, Behold, godliness is wisdom; and to abstain from evil is understanding.
|
и^ рече чл~кђ. и^ се бг~очsтїа е^сть премђдрость, а^ е^же ёдали'тися эT ѕл^а е^сть хи'трость”
|
|
Chapter 29
|
Глvа, к~џ”
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
And Job continued and said in his parable,
|
Єще же приложи і%ѓвъ и^ рече, пе'рвымъ сло'вомᲆ,
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
Oh that I were as in months past, wherein God preserved me!
|
кт^о мя г~и положитъ на мsць, пре'жде дн~їи и^хже м^я г~ь храня'ше”
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
As when his lamp shone over my head; when by his light I walked through darkness.
|
Є$гда свњтяшеся свњщникъ е^го наD главою мое^ю, е^гда` свњтомъ е^го хожда'хъ въ тмњ`”
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
As when I steadfastly pursued my ways, when God took care of my house.
|
Є$гда` бњ'хъ тя'жекъ на пђте'хъ, е^гда` г~ь посњще'нїе творя'ше до'мђ мое^мђ”
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
When I was very fruitful, and my children were about me;
|
Є$гда бњхъ бога'тъ ѕњ'ло, ѓ%крsтъ же мене раби`.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
when my ways were moistened with butter, and the mountains flowed for me with milk.
|
е^гда` ѓ^блива'хђся пђтїе мои` ма'сломъ, го'ры же мои ѓ^блива'хђся мле'комъ”
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
When I went forth early in the city, and the seat was placed for me in the streets.
|
Є$гда` и^схожа'хъ и^з# ё%тра въ' граD, на стогнахъ же стоя'ше ми прsтлъ.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
The young men saw me, and hid themselves: and all the old men stood up.
|
ви'дњвше ю%ноша съкры'шася, ста'рцы же въста'ша”
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
And the great men ceased speaking, and laid their finger on their mouth.
|
Мђжїе преста'ша гл~юще, пе'рсты възло'ж#ше на ё^ста”
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
And they that heard me blessed me, and their tongue clave to their throat.
|
и^же слы'шаша бл~жиша м^я, и^ ја^зы'ки и^хъ прилпе горта'ни и^хъ”
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
For the ear heard, and blessed me; and the eye saw me, and turned aside.
|
ЈА/ко и%хже ё%хо слы'ша и^ ё^бл~жиша м^я, ја%коже ви'дњвъ м^я ё^клони'ся”
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
For I saved the poor out of the hand of the oppressor, and helped the fatherless who had no helper.
|
Сп~сохъ бо ё^бо'гаго эT рђки си'лнаго, и^ сиротњ е^мђже не бњ помо'щника помогоX”
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Let the blessing of the perishing one come upon me; yea, the mouth of the widow has blessed me.
|
Блsвенїе погиба'ющаго на мя прїидет#, ё^ста же вдови'ча блsвиша м^я”
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
Also I put on righteousness, and clothed myself with judgment like a mantle.
|
Въ пра'вдђ же ѓ^блича'хъ, ѓ^дњя'х# же ся въ сђдъ ја%ко въ ри'ꙁђ сђгђбђ.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
I was the eye of the blind, and the foot of the lame.
|
ѓ%ко бњхъ слњпымъ нога' же хро'мымъ,
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
I was the father of the helpless; and I searched out the cause which I knew not.
|
а^ꙁъ быX эTц~ъ не'мощ#ныM, прю же ю^же не вњдяхъ, і^ и^з#слњдиX”
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
And I broke the jaw-teeth of the unrighteous; I plucked the spoil out of the midst of their teeth.
|
Сътро'х# же челюсти непра'веDныхъ, эT среды же ꙁђбъ и^хъ раꙁграбленїя и^ꙁя'хъ”
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
And I said, My age shall continue as the stem of a palm-tree; I shall live a long while.
|
Рњ'х же а^ще въ'зрастъ мои състарњется, ја%коже стебло фини'ково мно'гїя лњта поживђ”
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
My root was spread out by the water, and the dew would lodge on my crop.
|
ко'рень раꙁверꙁеся на водњ, и^ роса` да всели'тся на жа'твњ мое'и.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
My glory was fresh in me, and my bow prospered in his hand.
|
сла'ва моа тща` съ мно'ю, и^ лђ'къ мои в рђце е^го по'идеT”
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
Men heard me, and gave heed, and they were silent at my counsel.
|
Мене слы'шавше вня'ша, ё^молко'ша же ѓ^ мое^мъ совњтњ”
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
At my word they spoke not again, and they were very glad whenever I spoke to them.
|
къ мое^мђ гл~ђ ё%хо приложи'ша, ѓ^брадовахђ же е^гда к ни'мъ гл~ахъ”
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
As the thirsty earth expecting the rain, so they waited for my speech.
|
ЈА/коже ꙁемля` жа'ждђщїи ча'ющи до'ждя, та'коже и^ сїи моя` гл~анїя.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Were I to laugh on them, they would not believe it; and the light of my face has not failed.
|
а^ще въсмњюся к ни'мᲆ не и%мђть вњры ја%ти, свњтъ лица` мое^го не эTпада'ше”
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
I chose out their way, and sat chief, and dwelt as a king in the midst of warriors, as one comforting mourners.
|
И$ꙁбраX пђть и^хъ средњ кн~ѕь, и^ вселя'хся ја%ко цр~ь въ храбрњхъ, а^ки страстенъ ё^мо'мъ ё^тњшаX”
|
|
Chapter 30
|
Глvа, л~”
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
But now the youngest have laughed me to scorn, now they reprove me in their turn, whose fathers I set at nought; whom I did not deem worthy to be with my shepherd dogs.
|
Нн~њ же порђга'ша ми ся мен#шины, нн~њ ё^ча'тъ м^я эT ча'сти, и^х#же похђляX эTц~а, и%х#же не сътвори'хъ досто'ины приѓ^бщи'тися мои^хъ чре'дъ”
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
Yea, why had I the strength of their hands? for them the full term of life was lost.
|
Крњпость бо рђ'къ иX вскђю мнњ`, на нихᲆ поги'бе сконча'нїе”
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
One is childless in want and famine, such as they that fled but lately the distress and misery of drought.
|
Скђ'достїю и гла'домъ водя'ися, бњжа'щїи беꙁво'денᲆ сы'и вчера” Тђга` и^ тщета`
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Who compass the salt places on the sounding shore, who had salt herbs for their food, and were dishonourable and of no repute, in want of every good thing; who also ate roots of trees by reason of great hunger.
|
ѓ^бходя'ще, и^ бы'лїе ѓ%стро ѓ^глажа'юще, и%мже ё^тро'бное бра'шно бы'лїе. нечестнїи же похђленїи требђ'юще вынђ бл~га. и^же ко'ренїе и^ дре'ва жва'хђ эT гла'да вели'каго.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
Thieves have risen up against me,
|
въста'ша на' мя та'тїе,
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
whose houses were the caves of the rocks, who lived under the wild shrubs.
|
и^хже до'мове бњша пеще'ры ка'мены,
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
They will cry out among the rustling bushes.
|
эT среды доброгла'сныхъ въꙁопїюᲄъ. и^же поD хвра'стїемъ дивїимъ живя'хђ”
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
They are sons of fools and vile men, whose name and glory are quenched from off the earth.
|
Беꙁђмныхъ сн~ове и^ нече'стно и^мя, и^ сла'ва ёгаше'на эT земля`.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
But now I am their music, and they have me for a by-word.
|
нн~њ же гђсли е^смь аZ и^мъ, и^ мене въ пїе'нїе и^мђтъ”
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
And they stood aloof and abhorred me, and spared not to spit in my face.
|
ѓ^мраꙁи'ша м^я эTстђпльше дале'че, эT лица же мое^го не пощадњша плюнове'нїя.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
For he has opened his quiver and afflicted me: they also have cast off the restraint of my presence.
|
эTвњзнђв# б^отђлъ свои ѓ^скръби м^я, и^ ё^зDђ лицђ мое^мђ и^спђсти”
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
They have risen up against me on the right hand of their offspring; they have stretched out their foot, and directed against me the ways of their destruction.
|
На деснаго эTраслю въста'ша, но'ѕᲇ же е^го простреT” и^ пђть сътвори на' мя сᲄеꙁя па'гђбы и^хъ,
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
My paths are ruined; for they have stripped off my raiment: he has shot at me with his weapons.
|
сътро'ша стезя` моя” Съвлеко'ша же м^и ѓ^де'ждђ,
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
And he has pleaded against me as he will: I am overwhelmed with pains.
|
стрњла'ми свои^ми ё^стрњли м^я” Сътвори м^и ја^коже въсхотњ. въ болњꙁнехъ смњри'хся, ѓ^браща'ют# же ми ся печа'ли”
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
My pains return upon me; my hope is gone like the wind, and my safety as a cloud.
|
эTи^де ми наде'жда ја%коже вњтръ, и^ ја%ко ѓ%блакъ спsнїе мое”
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Even now my life shall be poured forth upon me; and days of anguish seize me.
|
Нн~њ на мя раꙁлїется дш~а моя, и^ ѓ^дръжа'т# м^я дн~їе печа'лїи”
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
And by night my bones are confounded; and my sinews are relaxed.
|
Но'щїю же ко'сти моя раꙁгорњшася, жилы же моя ѓ^слабњша”
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
With great force my disease has taken hold of my garment: it has compassed me as the collar of my coat.
|
Мно'гою крњ'постїю ја%т# ми ся ꙁа ри'ꙁђ, ја%коже ѓ^жере'лїе ри'ꙁы мое^я ѓ^бъя м^я”
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
And thou hast counted me as clay; my portion is in dust and ashes.
|
И$маT же м^я ра'вно бернїю въ ꙁемли` и^ попелњ часᲄь мою”
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
And I have cried to thee, but thou hearest me not: but they stood still, and observed me.
|
Въꙁопихъ к тебњ и^ не ё^слы'ша мене, ста'ша же смотрњша мене”
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
They attacked me also without mercy: thou hast scourged me with a strong hand.
|
Наидо'ша же на' мя без# млsти рђко'ю крњ'пкою ё^ја^зви'лъ м^я е^си”
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
And thou hast put me to grief, and hast cast me away from safety.
|
Въчини'лъ же м^я е^си въ печа'лехъ, и^ эTверже м^я эT сп~сенїя”
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
For I know that death will destroy me: for the earth is the house appointed for every mortal.
|
Вњдњ б^о ја%ко смр~ть м^я и^стретъ, домъ б^о вся'комђ смр~тнђ ꙁемля`”
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Oh then that I might lay hands upon myself, or at least ask another, and he should do this for me.
|
А$ще бы лњпо самъ бы себе ё^би'лъ, и^ли моли'лся быхъ и^номђ дабы ми ᲄо сътвори'лъ”
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
Yet I wept over every helpless man; I groaned when I saw a man in distress.
|
А$з# же ѓ^ вся'комъ не'мощнMњ въспла'кахся, въꙁд#хнђв же ви'дњв# мђ'жа въ бњдахъ,
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
But I, when I waited for good things, behold, days of evils came the more upon me.
|
а^ꙁъ ё^держюся ѓ^ блаꙁњ, и^ с^е стрᲇто'ша м^я паq дн~їе ѕло'бнїи”
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
My belly boiled, and would not cease: the days of poverty prevented me.
|
СрDце въсмръдњ и^ не ё^молчитᲆ, вари'ша м^я дн~їе нищеты”
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
I went mourning without restraint: and I have stood and cried out in the assembly.
|
Стеня ходи'хъ беZ млъча'нїя, стоя'хъ же въ събо'рњ въпїя”
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
I am become a brother of monsters, and a companion of ostriches.
|
Бра'тъ быхъ сири'нъскъ, дрђгъ же птиw”
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
And my skin has been greatly blackened, and my bones are burned with heat.
|
Ко'жа же моя` помрачи'ся вели'ко, ко'сти же моя съгорњша эT теплоты”
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
My harp also has been turned into mourning, and my song into my weeping.
|
Събы'сть же ми ся на стра'сть гђсли, пњснь же моя на пла'чь мнњ`”
|
|
Chapter 31
|
Глvа, л~а”
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
I made a covenant with mine eyes, and I will not think upon a virgin.
|
Завњтъ положихъ ѓ^чи'ма мои^ма, и^ не помы'шлю на дв~цю”
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
Now what portion has God given from above? and is there an inheritance given of the Mighty One from the highest?
|
И$ е^ще же раꙁдњли б~ъ сᲆвы'ше, и прича'стїе пости'жно эT вы'шнихъ”
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Alas! destruction to the unrighteous, and rejection to them that do iniquity.
|
Лю'та па'гђба неправди'вомђ, и^ ѓ^сђже'нїе творя'щимъ безако'нїя”
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Will he not see my way, and number all my steps?
|
Не самъ ли ё^зритъ пђть мои, и^ вся` стопы` моя` и^счете'тъ”
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
But if I had gone with scorners, and if too my foot has hasted to deceit:
|
А$ще ли ходихъ съ смњшники, а^ще ли потщася нога моя на ле'сть”
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
(for I am weighed in a just balance, and the Lord knows my innocence:)
|
Ста'хъ б^о на мњ'рилњ пра'веDнњ, ви'дњ же г~ь неѕло'бїе мое”
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
if my foot has turned aside out of the way, or if mine heart has followed mine eye, and if too I have touched gifts with my hands;
|
А$ще ё^клони'тся нога моа эT пђти`, а^ще и^ въ слDњ ѓ%ка мое^го и^де срDце мое” Аще ли рђка моя прикоснђся мзDы,
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
then let me sow, and let others eat; and let me be uprooted on the earth.
|
да всњ'ю ё^бо а^ и'нїи поја^дя'тъ, бес ко'рене же быX на ꙁемли`”
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
If my heart has gone forth after another man's wife, and if I laid wait at her doors;
|
А$ще ли же въ слњдъ жены` мђжа'ты и^де мое срDце, а^ще ли же присњдя быX при две'рехъ е^я`”
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
then let my wife also please another, and let my children be brought low.
|
Го'дњ ё^бо бђ'ди и^ жена` моя и^номђ мђ'жђ, младе'нцы же мои смире'ни да бђ'дђтъ”
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
For the rage of anger is not to be controlled, in the case of defiling another man's wife.
|
ЈА/росᲄь б^о гнњ'ва не ё^держа'нна, е^же ѓ^сквръни'ти мђжа'тницђ,
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
For it is a fire burning on every side, and whomsoever it attacks, it utterly destroys.
|
ѓ%гнь б^о е^сть горя ѓ^ вся стра'ны и^дњже на'идетъ и^с ко'ренїа погђбитъ”
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
And if too I despised the judgment of my servant or my handmaid, when they pleaded with me;
|
А$ще ли же и^ похђлихъ прю` раба` мое^го и^ рабы`, прящемся предо мно'ю”
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
what then shall I do if the Lord should try me? and if also he should at all visit me, can I make an answer?
|
Чт^о бо сътворю` а^ще пыта'нїе м^и сътво'ритъ г~ь, а^ще ли же и^ посњще'нїе кїи эTвњтъ сътворю`”
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
Were not they too formed as I also was formed in the womb? yea, we were formed in the same womb.
|
Тњмже ё^бо не ја%коже л^и аZ бњхъ въ чре'вњ и^ ѓ^ни бы'ша, бњхоM же въ семъ чре'вњ.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
But the helpless missed not whatever need they had, and I did not cause the eye of the widow to fail.
|
немощнїи же а^ще чт^о и^мъ б^њ тре'бњ не погрњши'ша, вдови'ча же ѓ%ка не пре'ꙁрњх#”
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
And if too I ate my morsel alone, and did not impart of it to the orphan;
|
А$ще ли же и^ хлњ'бъ свои ја^до'хъ е^ді'нъ, а^ си'ромђ не пода'хъ ли эT него”
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
(for I nourished them as a father from my youth, and guided them from my mother's womb.)
|
ЈА/ко эT ю%ности мое^я кормњхъ ја%ко эTц~ъ, і^ и^ꙁ чрева мт~ре моея наста'вихъ”
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
And if too I overlooked the naked as he was perishing, and did not clothe him;
|
А$ще ли же поꙁряхъ нага ги'блюща и не ѓ^клеко'хъ,
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
and if the poor did not bless me, and their shoulders were not warmed with the fleece of my lambs;
|
немощнњи же а^ще не блsвиша м^я, эT стрига же а^гнець мои^хъ съгрњшася пле'щи и^хъ”
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
if I lifted my hand against an orphan, trusting that my strength was far superior to his:
|
А$ще въздви'гъ на сиротђ рђ'кђ, надњюся ја%ко мно'га по'мощь ѓ^ мнњ еs”
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
let then my shoulder start from the blade-bone, and my arm be crushed off from the elbow.
|
да эTстђпитъ ё^бо ра'мо мое эT вы'я, мы'шца же моя эT ла'кти да съкрђшиTся”
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
For the fear of the Lord constrained me, and I cannot bear up by reason of his burden.
|
Стра'хъ б^о гн~ь ѓ^бъя м^я, и^ эT мђ'дрости е^го не сътерплю`”
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
If I made gold my treasure, and if too I trusted the precious stone;
|
А$ще ё^чини'хъ зла'то въ крњпость себњ, а^ще ли на ка'менїя мно'гоцњнная надњяхся”
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
and if too I rejoiced when my wealth was abundant, and if too I laid my hand on innumerable treasures:
|
А$ще же и^ въꙁвеселиXся” мно'гђ м^и бога'тьствђ сђщђ, а^ще и^ на бесчисленњ положихъ рђ'кђ мою”
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
(do we not see the shining sun eclipsed, and the moon waning? for they have not power to continue:)
|
И$ли не ви'димъ слн~ца въсїявша и^ ꙁаходяща, лђны же маляющися не на нихъ б^о е^сть,
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
and if my heart was secretly deceived, and if I have laid my hand upon my mouth and kissed it:
|
а^ще прельсти'ся таи срDце мое” А$ще же и^ рђкђ мою поло'жъ на ё^стњхъ моиX и^ лобꙁаX,
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
let this also then be reckoned to me as the greatest iniquity: for I should have lied against the Lord Most High.
|
и^ сїе м^и ё^бо беꙁаконїе да вмњниTся” ја%ко сълга'хъ преD бм~ъ вы'шнимъ”
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
And if too I was glad at the fall of mine enemies, and mine heart said, Aha!
|
А$ще ли же ѓ^брадоваXся ѓ^ паде'нїи вра'гᲆ мои^хъ, и^ рече срDце мое бла'ѕњ”
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
let then mine ear hear my curse, and let me be a by-word among my people in my affliction.
|
да ё^слы'шитъ ё^бо ё%хо мое клятвђ мою, шепта'нїемъ ё^бо бђ'дђ эT людїи мои^хъ ꙁазо'ренъ”
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
And if too my handmaids have often said, Oh that we might be satisfied with his flesh; (whereas I was very kind:
|
А$ще и^ многажды рњша рабы'ня моа, кт^о ё^бо бы далъ намъ эT плоти е^го насыᲄитися ѕњло мнњ` бл~гђ сђщђ.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
for the stranger did not lodge without, and my door was opened to every one that came:)
|
въ не'же не ё^селяшеся стра'нникъ, две'рь же моя всякомђ пришеlцђ эTврьста б^њ”
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
or if too having sinned unintentionally, I hid my sin;
|
А$ще же ли и^ съгрњша'ю во'лею сᲆкры'хъ грњхъ мои,
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
(for I did not stand in awe of a great multitude, so as not to declare boldly before them:) and if too I permitted a poor man to go out of my door with an empty bosom:
|
не посрамихъ бо ся мое^го наро'да мно'жества не и^сповњда'тися преD ни'ми” А$ще же ли и^ ѓ^ста'виX ма'ломо'щь, и^ꙁлњсти эT две'рїи моиX тщемъ нњдромъ, а^ще не ё^сђмнXњся
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
(Oh that I had a hearer,) and if I had not feared the hand of the Lord; and as to the written charge which I had against any one,
|
кт^о да'сть слы'шащаго на' мя рђка же моя гн~я. а^ще не боя'хся. писа'нїе же ли и^мњхъ на кого,
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
I would place it as a chaplet on my shoulders, and read it.
|
аще въꙁложи'лъ быхъ вњнецъ четъ иX.
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
And if I did not read it and return it, having taken nothing from the debtor:
|
и^ а^ще не раꙁдравъ е^го и^ эTда'хъ, ничтоже въꙁе'мъ эT сђдлъжника”
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
If at any time the land groaned against me, and if its furrows mourned together;
|
А$ще на' мя ꙁемля постеня, а^ще и^ бразды ея въсплакашася въкђпњ”
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
and if I ate its strength alone without price, and if too I grieved the heart of the owner of the soil, by taking aught from him:
|
А$ще ли и^ си'лђ ея ја^до'хъ самъ беZ цњны, а^ще ли и^ дш~ђ господи'на ꙁемля пояхъ и^ ѓ^скорби'хъ.
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
then let the nettle come up to me instead of wheat, and a bramble instead of barley. And Job ceased speaking.
|
въ пшеницы мњсто да вꙁы'идетᲆ м^и кропи'ви, и^ въ ја^чмене мњсто ё^бо кђпинее”
|
|
Chapter 32
|
Глvа, л~в”
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
And his three friends also ceased any longer to answer Job: for Job was righteous before them.
|
И$ умолча` і%ѓвъ словесы, ё^моlча'ша же и^ трїе дрђꙁи е^го” е^ще прорече і%ѓвъ бњ б^о пра'веденъ пред нимъ”
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
Then Elius the son of Barachiel, the Buzite, of the kindred of Ram, of the country of Ausis, was angered: and he was very angry with Job, because he justified himself before the Lord.
|
Раꙁгнњва же ся е^лиё'съ варахи'левъ вђзитянинъ эT ё^жичъства а^ра'мска а^всидїискїя страны” Раꙁгнњва же ся на і%ѓва ѕњло, занеже и^ꙁрече себе` праведна предъ бм~ъ”
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
And he was also very angry with his three friends, because they were not able to return answers to Job, yet set him down for an ungodly man.
|
И$ на' три же дрђги раꙁ#гнњвася ѕњло, ја%ко не въꙁмогоша эTвњща'ти проти'вђ преD і%ѓвомъ, н^о нареко'ша е^го нечести'ва”
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
But Elius had forborne to give an answer to Job, because they were older than he.
|
Є$лиё'съ же претръпњ дати эTвњтъ і%ѓвђ, ја%ко старњ'иша е^го сђть дн~ьми дрђꙁи е^го.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
And Elius saw that there was no answer in the mouth of the three men; and he was angered in his wrath.
|
и^ ви'дњ е^лиё'съ, ја%ко нњсть эTвњта въ ё^стњхъ дрђговъ е^го. и^ ё^яри'ся гнњвомъ свои^мъ”
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
And Elius the Buzite the son of Barachiel answered and said, I am younger in age, and ye are elder; wherefore I kept silence, fearing to declare to you my own knowledge.
|
эTвњща' же е^лиё'съ варахилевъ вђзитянинъ и^ рече” ю%нъ ё^бо е^смь лњты. вы' же е^сте старњ'иши, тњмже ё^млъча'хъ, ё^боя'хся въꙁвњстити вамᲆ хиᲄрость свою”
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
And I said, It is not time that speaks, though in many years men know wisdom:
|
Рњх же не лњты е^сть гл~ющее, въ мноѕњхъ б^о лњтехъ не вњдяT премђдрости”
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
but there is a spirit in mortals; and the inspiration of the Almighty is that which teaches.
|
Но дх~ъ е^сᲄь въ чл~цњхъ, дыха'нїе же вседръжи'теля е^сть ё^ча'щїи”
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
The long-lived are not wise as such; neither do the aged know judgment.
|
Не многолњтни сђть премђдрости, ниже ста'рцы вњдя'тъ сђдъ.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Wherefore I said, Hear me, and I will tell you what I know.
|
тњмже рњхъ послђшаите мене, и^ възвњщђ вамъ е^же вњде, внђши'те сїа гл~ы моя.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Hearken to my words; for I will speak in your hearing, until ye shall have tried the matter with words:
|
рекђ б^о вамъ послђшаю^щимъ, дондеже и^ не спыта'ете словесъ, и^ до васъ съраꙁђмњю”
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
and I shall understand as far as you; and, behold, there was no one of you that answered Job his words in argument,
|
и^ с^е не бњ і'ѓва ѓ^блича'яи эTвњща'яи гл~ђ е^го эT васъ.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
lest ye should say, We have found that we have added wisdom to the Lord.
|
да не речете` ѓ^брњто'хомъ премђдрость эT г~а, прило'жше
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
And ye have commissioned a man to speak such words.
|
чл~кђ повелњсте гл~ати тацњхъ словесъ”
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
They were afraid, they answered no longer; they gave up their speaking.
|
Оу^жаснђшася и^ не эTвњща'ша ктомђ, ѓ^бетша'ша эT нихъ словеса`.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
I waited, (for I had not spoken,) because they stood still, they answered not.
|
претръпњхъ не гл~ахъ б^о ја%ко сᲄа'ша и не эTвњща'ша,
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
And Elius continued, and said, I will again speak,
|
ја%ко да эTвњща'ю и^ а'ꙁъ ча'сть” эTвњща' же е^лиё'съ гл~етъ”
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
for I am full of words, for the spirit of my belly destroys me.
|
Па'ки въꙁгл~ю, и^сполнь б^о е^смь словесъ ё^бива'етъ б^о м^я дх~ъ чрева.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
And my belly is as a skin of sweet wine bound up and ready to burst; or as a brazier's labouring bellows.
|
чрево же мое ја%ко мњхъ мъставрюща ꙁавя'ꙁанъ. и^л^и ја^ко мњхъ ковачъскїи раꙁши'реныи.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
I will speak, that I may open my lips and relieve myself.
|
въꙁгл~ю да почїю эTврьꙁђ ё^ста` с^и.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
For truly I will not be awed because of man, nor indeed will I be confounded before a mortal.
|
н^о ниy чл~ка не ё^срамля'юся,
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
For I know not how to respect persons: and if otherwise, even the moths would eat me.
|
не свњдњ б^о подиви'тися лицђ. а^ще л^и и^ мене мо'лїе и^ꙁъја^дя'тъ, ника'коже”
|
|
Chapter 33
|
Глvа, л~г”
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Howbeit hear, Job, my words, and hearken to my speech.
|
Но послђшаи і%ѓве словесъ мои^хъ, и^ бесњдђ мою вᲆнђши` с^и.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
For behold, I have opened my mouth, and my tongue has spoken.
|
се бо эTврьзохъ ё^ста` моя, и^ въꙁгл~а ја^зы'к# мои.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
My heart shall be found pure by my words; and the understanding of my lips shall meditate purity.
|
чи'сто срDце мое словесы`, ра'ꙁђм же ё^стнђ моею чисᲄо раꙁђмњетъ”
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
The Divine Spirit is that which formed me, and the breath of the Almighty that which teaches me.
|
Но дх~ъ бж~їи сътвори'выи мя, дыха'нїе же вседръжи'теля поё^ча'я м^я.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
If thou canst, give me an answer: wait therefore; stand against me, and I will stand against thee.
|
а^ще можеши да'и же ми эTвњтъ, кᲆ семђ потерпи` и^ ста'ни противђ мнњ, и^ а'ꙁъ противђ тебе”
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Thou art formed out of the clay as also I: we have been formed out of the same substance.
|
эT бренїя растворенъ е^си ты`, ја%коже и^ а'ꙁъ эT тогоже растворенїя е^сва`,
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
My fear shall not terrify thee, neither shall my hand be heavy upon thee.
|
не стра'хᲆ мои тя смятетъ, ниже рђка` моя тяQка бђдетъ на тя,
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
But thou hast said in mine ears, (I have heard the voice of thy words;) because thou sayest, I am pure, not having sinned;
|
ѓ^ба'че реклъ е^си вᲆ ё'ши мои`, и^ гласъ гл~ъ твои^хъ ё^слышаX, ꙁане же гл~еши
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
I am blameless, for I have not transgressed.
|
чи'стъ е^смь а^ꙁъ не съгрњша'я, непоро'чен же бXњ и^ не беꙁаконновахъ.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Yet he has discovered a charge against me, and he has reckoned me as an adversary.
|
ꙁазор же на мя ѓ^брњте, и^ мнитъ мя ја%ко проти'вника себњ.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
And he has put my foot in the stocks, and has watched all my ways.
|
вложи' же но'гђ мою въ древњ, и^ съхрани пђти` моя вся`.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
For how sayest thou, I am righteous, yet he has not hearkened to me? for he that is above mortals is eternal.
|
ка'ко б^о гл~еши ја^ко пра'вᲆ е^смь, и^ не послђша мене вњченъ б^о е^сть и^же надъ ꙁемными.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
But thou sayest, Why has he not heard every word of my cause?
|
гл~еши же чесо ради правды моея не ё^слы'ша слово”
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
For when the Lord speaks once, or a second time,
|
е^ді'ною б^о вᲆꙁгл~етъ г~ь, и^ вторњм# же въ снњ`. и^л^и въ поё^че'нїи но'щнњм#,
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
sending a dream, or in the meditation of the night; (as when a dreadful alarm happens to fall upon men, in slumberings on the bed:)
|
и^л^и ја^ко е^гда напада'етъ стра'хъ лю'тъ на чл~ки, на дрњма'нїе на ложи
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
then opens he the understanding of men: he scares them with such fearful visions:
|
тогда эTкры'етъ ё^ма чл~ческаго, видњньми стра'ха тацњми ё^страшивъ”
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
to turn a man from unrighteousness, and he delivers his body from a fall.
|
Въꙁврати чл~ка эT непра'вды, тњло же е^го эT напада'нїя и^зба'ви.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
He spares also his soul from death, and suffers him not to fall in war.
|
пощадњ же дш~ђ е^го эT смр~ти и^ не пасти е^мђ на ра'ти.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
And again, he chastens him with sickness on his bed, and the multitude of his bones is benumbed.
|
паки же ѓ^бличи` болњꙁнїю на ло'жи, и^ мно'жество ко'сти е^го ѓ^сла'бивᲆ,
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
And he shall not be able to take any food, though his soul shall desire meat;
|
вся'ко же бра'шно и^ пшени'ца не воꙁмо'же прија%ти, а^ дш~а е^го ја%ди хо'щетъ.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
until his flesh shall be consumed, and he shall shew his bones bare.
|
дондеже съгнїе'тъ плоть е^го, и^ пока'жетъ кости е^гот#ща`.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
His soul also draws nigh to death, and his life is in Hades.
|
приближитъ же ся на смр~ть дш~а е^го, и^ живо'тъ е^го въ а'дъ.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
Though there should be a thousand messengers of death, not one of them shall wound him: if he should purpose in his heart to turn to the Lord, and declare to man his fault, and shew his folly;
|
а^ще бђдетъ ты'сђщь а%гг~ли смр~тоносцы, е^ді'нъ эT нихъ не ё^бђдетъ е^го. а^ще л^и разђмњ'етъ срDцемъ ѓ^брати'тися къ б~ђ, повњсть же чл~кђ свои ꙁазоr, беꙁако'нїя же е^го пока'жетъ.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
he will support him, that he should not perish, and will restore his body as fresh plaster upon a wall; and he will fill his bones with marrow.
|
и^ ꙁастђпитъ и& не впа'сти е^мђ въ смр~ть ѓ^бновитъ же тњло е^го, ја%коже помаза'нїе на стњнњ. ко'сти же е^го и^сполнитъ мо'ꙁга,
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
And he will make his flesh tender as that of a babe, and he will restore him among men in his full strength.
|
ё^мягчи'т же е^го плоть ја^коже младенца, и^ ё^строи^т же и& възмђжа'вша вᲆ чл~цњх#
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
And he shall pray to the Lord, and his prayer shall be accepted of him; he shall enter with a cheerful countenance, with a full expression of praise: for he will render to men their due.
|
помо'ль же ся къ г~ђ, и^ прїя'тъ и^мъ бђдетъ. внидет же лицемъ чи'стыM съ ѓ^бњщанїемъ. въꙁда'сть же чл~комъ правдђ, не съᲄворитъ ё^бо влDка ничто'же нелњпо на ме'ншины. и^мњяи наD всњми ѓ^дръжа'нїе, не воꙁмятетъ пра'веднаго. и^ всњхъ творец#, не преѓ^би'диT свое^го сътворе'нїя”
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
Even then a man shall blame himself, saying, What kind of things have I done? and he has not punished me according to the full amount of my sins.
|
Посем же тогда ꙁаꙁритъ чл~къ саM себе гл~я ја^же сконча`, и^ недосто'ино мђчи м^я ја%коже съгрњшиX
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
Deliver my soul, that it may not go to destruction, and my life shall see the light.
|
Сп~си дш~ђ мою не вни'ти въ и^стлњнїе, и^ житїе мое свњтъ ё'ꙁритъ,
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
Behold, all these things the Mighty One works in a threefold manner with a man.
|
и^ с^е все творитъ крњпкїи, пђтїе ᲄри сᲆ мђжемъ.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
And he has delivered my soul from death, that my life may praise him in the light.
|
н^о и^збави дш~ђ мою эT смр~ти, да животᲆ мои въ свњтᲇ хва'литъ и&.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
Hearken, Job, and hear me: be silent, and I will speak.
|
внима'и си і%ѓве и^ послђшаи мене и^ премлъчи, и^ а'зъ въз#гл~ю.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
If thou hast words, answer me: speak, for I desire thee to be justified.
|
и^ а'ще сђть словеса` с^и эTвњща'и ми и^ гл~и, хощђ б^о ѓ^правдити тя.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
If not, do thou hear me: be silent, and I will teach thee.
|
а^ще л^и н^и, но послђшаи мене и^ молчи`, и^ наё^чю' тя премђдрости”
|
|
Chapter 34
|
Глvа, л~д”
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
And Elius continued, and said,
|
Отвњща же е^лиё'съ и^ рече.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
Hear me, ye wise men; hearken, ye that have knowledge.
|
послђша'ите мене премђдрость свњ'дђщеи, внђшите с^и до'брое.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
For the ear tries words, and the mouth tastes meat.
|
ја%ко ё'хо словеса` и^скђша'етъ, и^ гор#тань въкђшенїе бра'шна”
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Let us choose judgment to ourselves: let us know among ourselves what is right.
|
Прю` сътворимъ себњ, и^ раꙁђмњ'емъ посредњ себе лђчшая”
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
For Job has said, I am righteous: the Lord has removed my judgment.
|
ЈА/ко рече і%ѓ^въ праведенъ е^смь, г~ь эTја%тъ м^и сDђ
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
And he has erred in my judgment: my wound is severe without unrighteousness of mine.
|
сълга' же сђдђ мое^мђ, нђж'на стрњла моа` беꙁъ непра'вды”
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
What man is as Job, drinking scorning like water?
|
Кт^о мђжᲆ ја%ко і%ѓ^въ, пива'я подража'нїе ја^коy во'дђ”
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
saying, I have not sinned, nor committed ungodliness, nor had fellowship with workers of iniquity, to go with the ungodly.
|
Не съгрᲇша'я н^и нечествова ни эTнюдь примњсився кᲆ творящиM беꙁаконїя, е^же ходи'ти съ нечести'выми”
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
For thou shouldest not say, There shall be no visitation of a man, whereas there is a visitation on him from the Lord.
|
Не рц^ы бо`, ја^ко нњсть посещенїя мђж'еви эT г~а”
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Wherefore hear me, ye that are wise in heart: far be it from me to sin before the Lord, and to pervert righteousness before the Almighty.
|
Тњмже раꙁђми'вїи срDцемъ послђшаите мене, не бђди м^и преD гм~ъ беꙁаконнова'ти и^ преD вседръжи'телемъ въꙁмясти пра'вдою.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Yea, he renders to a man accordingly as each of them does, and in a man's path he will find him.
|
н^о въꙁда'етъ чл~кови ја^коy тво'ритъ ко'ждо и^хъ, и^ на стеѕи мђжествњи ѓ^бря'щетъ и&”
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
And thinkest thou that the Lord will do wrong, or will the Almighty who made the earth wrest judgment?
|
МниT же г~а ѕл^отвори'ти, и^же сътвори` зе'млю.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
And who is he that made the whole world under heaven, and all things therein?
|
кт^о же е^сть творя'и поDнбsнђю, и^ сђщее все`”
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
For if he would confine, and restrain his spirit with himself;
|
А$ще б^о хо'щеT ё^дръжа'ти, и^ дх~ъ въ себњ ёдръжи'тъ”
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
all flesh would die together, and every mortal would return to the earth, whence also he was formed.
|
О$у'мретъ всяка плоть въкђпњ, всякъ же чл~къ въ ꙁемлю по'идеT, эTнюдђ же съꙁда'нъ бысть”
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Take heed lest he rebuke thee: hear this, hearken to the voice of words.
|
А$ще л^и не ё^чи'шися послђшаи с^е внђши с^и гласъ глаго'лъ”
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
Behold then the one that hates iniquities, and that destroys the wicked, who is for ever just.
|
Ви'ждь т^ы творя'щаго безаконїе, и гђбя'щаго лђка'вныя. сђща вњчна и^ праведна
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
He is ungodly that says to a king, Thou art a transgressor, that says to princes, O most ungodly one.
|
нечести'въ гл~яи цр~еви, ꙁако'нъ престђпа'еши, нечесᲄивњ и^же кня'ѕем#.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
Such a one as would not reverence the face of an honourable man, neither knows how to give honour to the great, so as that their persons should be respected.
|
і^ и'же не постыдᲇся лица` чsтиаго, н^и вњсть честь въꙁложи'ти мђж'нымъ, и^ ё^диви'тися лицемъ и^хъ”
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
But it shall turn out vanity to them, to cry and beseech a man; for they dealt unlawfully, the poor being turned aside from their right.
|
Тще же иM събђдеTся, е^же въꙁопи'ти и^ потребова'ти мђжA ꙁане бысть беꙁаконникъ смиря'я не'мощныя. лиши'ми быва'ютᲆ свое'я пра'вды не'мощнїи. хотя'щимъ беꙁъ пота'ки дњя'ти цр~еви и^ кня'ѕеM сего ра'ди тщ^е и^мъ събђ'дется”
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
For he surveys the works of men, and nothing of what they do has escaped him.
|
ЈА/ко чл~къ дњльма преꙁрњша правDђ, вс^е зря'щи б~ђ быва'ющее.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
Neither shall there be a place for the workers of iniquity to hide themselves.
|
и^ мњстђ не сђщђ на негоже не призираеT” Призира'ющїя бж~їя си'ла,
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
For he will not lay upon a man more than right.
|
ја%ко не на мђж'и положитъ е^ще`”
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
For the Lord looks down upon all men, who comprehends unsearchable things, glorious also and excellent things without number.
|
Гь~ б^о всњхъ ви'диT постиꙁа'яи, не и^слDњная же, и^ сла'в#ная і^ и^ꙁряDна, и%мже нњсть числа`”
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
Who discovers their works, and will bring night about upon them, and they shall be brought low.
|
Съвњдыи и^хъ дњла, и^ ѓ^братитъ нощъ и^ смири'тся.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
And he quite destroys the ungodly, for they are seen before him.
|
ё^га'ситъ нечестивыя” Види'ми же преD нимᲆ
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
Because they turned aside from the law of God, and did not regard his ordinances,
|
ја%ко ё^клони'шася эT зако'на бж~їя, ѓ^правданїи же е^го не поZна'ша”
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
so as to bring before him the cry of the needy; for he will hear the cry of the poor.
|
Нанесᲄи нань вопль нищаго, и^ꙁбавленїе ё^богихъ слышитᲆ.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
And he will give quiet, and who will condemn? and he will hide his face, and who shall see him? whether it be done against a nation, or against a man also:
|
и^ съкры'ет# лице и^ кт^о ё%ꙁритъ и&. и^ на стран'ђ и^ на чл~ка въкђпњ,
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
causing a hypocrite to be king, because of the waywardness of the people.
|
црsтвђя чл~комъ эT прерњканїя люDска”
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
For there is one that says to the Mighty One, I have received blessings; I will not take a pledge:
|
ЈА/ко къ крњпкомђ гл~яи, взя'хъ и^ не ꙁаимђ
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
I will see apart from myself: do thou shew me if I have done unrighteousness; I will not do so any more.
|
беꙁъ себе ё^ꙁрю ты же покаже м^и. а^ще правдђ съдњлахᲆ не и^мамᲆ приложити.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
Will he take vengeance for it on thee, whereas thou wilt put it far from thee? for thou shalt choose, and not I; and what thou knowest, speak thou.
|
не эT себе и^стяжи ю& ја%ко эTрине'ши ја^кот^ы и^ꙁречеши а^ не а^ꙁъ. и^ чт^о раꙁђмњеши гл~и”
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
Because the wise in heart shall say this, and a wise man listens to my word.
|
Тњмже смысленїи срDцемъ рекђт#, се мђж'ъ премђдръ ё^слыша гл~ъ мо'и”
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
But Job has not spoken with understanding, his words are not uttered with knowledge.
|
І/ѓ^въ же не раꙁђмомᲆ с^е гл~а, словеса же е^го не хи'тросᲄїю
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
Howbeit do thou learn, Job: no longer make answer as the foolish:
|
ника'коже нн~њ навы'кни і^ѓ^ве, не дажDь е^ще` эTвњта ја%коже немђдрїи”
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
that we add not to our sins: for iniquity will be reckoned against us, if we speak many words before the Lord.
|
да не приложиM на грњхи на'ша, беꙁаконїе же на' ны намњ'нится, мно'га словеса` гл~ющемъ. и^ рече преD гм~ъ”
|
|
Chapter 35
|
Глvа, л~е”
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
And Elius resumed and said,
|
Отвњща' же е^ще` е^лиё'сᲆ,
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
What is this that thou thinkest to be according to right? who art thou that thou hast said, I am righteous before the Lord?
|
чт^о се` мнњлъ е^си на сђдњ. т^ы кто` е^си ја%ко реклъ пра'въ е^смь преD гм~ъ,
|
|
4
|
3
|
|
I will answer thee, and thy three friends.
|
и^ гл~еши что сътворихъ грᲇхъ”
|
|
5
|
4
|
|
Look up to the sky and see; and consider the clouds, how high they are above thee.
|
А/з же т^и даM эTвњтъ, и^ тремъ дрђгоM”
|
|
6
|
5
|
|
If thou hast sinned, what wilt thou do? and if too thou hast transgressed much, what canst thou perform?
|
Воꙁри на' нб~о и^ ви'жDь, смоᲄри же ѓ%блаки ко'ль высоцњ сђть эT тебе`”
|
|
7
|
6
|
|
And suppose thou art righteous, what wilt thou give him? or what shall he receive of thy hand?
|
А$ще съгрњшилъ е^си чт^о сътвориши, а^ще же и^ мно'го беꙁаконовалᲆ е^си чт^о мо'жеши съᲄвори'ти”
|
|
8
|
7
|
|
Thy ungodliness may affect a man who is like to thee; or thy righteousness a son of man.
|
Понеже ё%бо пра'веденъ е^си чт^о даси е^мђ, ил^и и^з рђ'ки твое'я во'ꙁмет#,
|
|
9
|
8
|
|
They that are oppressed of a multitude will be ready to cry out; they will call for help because of the arm of many.
|
мђж'еви подо'бномђ тебњ нечестїя твоя, и^ сн~ђ члчsкомђ пра'вда твоя”
|
|
10
|
9
|
|
But none said, Where is God that made me, who appoints the night-watches;
|
эT мно'жества ѓ^бажа'еми въꙁовђтᲆ, и^ вᲆꙁопію эT мышцъ мно'гихъ.
|
|
11
|
10
|
|
who makes me to differ from the four-footed beasts of the earth, and from the birds of the sky?
|
и^ не реq гдњ е^сть б~ъ сътвори'выи м^я, ё^страя'яи стражда но'щныя”
|
|
12
|
11
|
|
There they shall cry, and none shall hearken, even because of the insolence of wicked men.
|
эTлђча'я м^я и^ эT четвероногъ ꙁемныхᲆ, и^ эT нбsныхъ птицъ”
|
|
13
|
12
|
|
For the Lord desires not to look on error, for he is the Almighty One.
|
Тђ възовTђ и^ не и'мђтъ ё^слы'шати эT ко'рене лђка'выхъ,
|
|
14
|
13
|
|
He beholds them that perform lawless deeds, and he will save me: and do thou plead before him, if thou canst praise him, as it is possible even now.
|
зла` б^о вњдњти не хо'щетъ г~ь. самъ б^о вседръжи'тель види'тель е^сть творя'щихъ беꙁако'нїе, и^ сп~сетъ м^я”
|
|
15
|
14
|
|
For he is not now regarding his wrath, nor has he noticed severely any trespass.
|
Прїими же сђд# преD ни'мъ, а^ще мо'жеши хвали'ти и& ја%коже е^сть м^и нн~њ”
|
|
16
|
15
|
|
Yet Job vainly opens his mouth, in ignorance he multiplies words.
|
ја%ко нњсть посњщаяи гнњ'ва е^го, и^ не позна` прегрњше'нїемъ е^го ѕњло.
|
|
Chapter 36
|
Глvа, л~ѕ”
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
And Elius further continued, and said,
|
Прилож# же е^ще` е^лиё'съ и^ реq”
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
Wait for me yet a little while, that I may teach thee: for there is yet speech in me.
|
пожDи м^и ма'ло е^ще, да т^я наё^чю. е^ще б^о ё^ мене е^сᲄь бесњда,
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Having fetched my knowledge from afar, and according to my works,
|
прїимъ хи'трость мою` эT да'леча. дњлы же мои^ми пра'вдђ рекђ вои%стиннђ,
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
I will speak just things truly, and thou shalt not unjustly receive unjust words.
|
и^ не неправедны гл~ы, безъ пра'вды разђмњ'еши.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
But know that the Lord will not cast off an innocent man: being mighty in strength of wisdom,
|
вњждь же ја%ко г~ь не эTкры'етъ ѕла'го,
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
he will not by any means save alive the ungodly: and he will grant the judgment of the poor.
|
си'ленъ крњпостїю срDца нечести'выX не жи'ва съториT и^ сђдъ ни'щиM дасть.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
He will not turn away his eyes from the righteous, but they shall be with kings on the throne: and he will establish them in triumph, and they shall be exalted.
|
не эTи'меT эT прав#диваго ѓ%чїю свое'ю, и^ съ цр~и на прsтл# посадиT и&, и^ на побњдђ въꙁнесеT е^го”
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
But they that are bound in fetters shall be holden in cords of poverty.
|
связани в рђчныхъ ё%ꙁахъ, ја^ти бђдђтᲆ ю%жемъ нищеты.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
And he shall recount to them their works, and their transgressions, for such will act with violence.
|
и^ вᲆзвњститъ иM дњло иX, и^ прегрњшенїе иX ја^ко ё^крњпяTся.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
But he will hearken to the righteous: and he has said that they shall turn from unrighteousness.
|
н^о правдиваго ё^слы'шиT, и^ реq ја%ко ѓ^братяTся эT непра'вды”
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
If they should hear and serve him, they shall spend their days in prosperity, and their years in honour.
|
А$ще ё^бо ё^слы'шаT и^ порабоᲄаюT сконча'ютъ дн~и своя въ бл~ꙁњ, и^ лњта своя` въ бл~голњпотњ.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
But he preserves not the ungodly; because they are not willing to know the Lord, and because when reproved they were disobedient.
|
нечести'выхъ же не сп~сетъ, ꙁане` не хотњша вњдњти г~а, и^ ꙁане же ё^чи'ми и^ непослђшли'ви бњша.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
And the hypocrites in heart will array wrath against themselves; they will not cry, because he has bound them.
|
и^ лице`мњри срDцемъ възмђтяT ја%рость, и^ не въꙁъпїютъ ја%ко связа и^хъ”
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
Therefore let their soul die in youth, and their life be wounded by messengers of death.
|
да ё'мре'тъ въ ю'ности дш~а и^хъ, жи'тїе же и^хъ бодо'мо а^гг~лы”
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
Because they afflicted the weak and helpless: and he will vindicate the judgment of the meek.
|
зане же ѓ^скорби'ша недђжна и^ не'мощна, сђд# же кро'ткыхъ эTвръжеT.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
And he has also enticed thee out of the mouth of the enemy:
|
и^ поне'же пресели'л# т^я эT ё'стъ врагъ, бе'ꙁDна прои^тїе поD не'ю, и^ сни'де трапе'ꙁа твоя` и^спо'лнь тђ'ка,
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
there is a deep gulf and a rushing stream beneath it, and thy table came down full of fatness. Judgment shall not fail from the righteous;
|
не ѓ^скђдње^тъ же пра'ведныX сђдъ,
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
but there shall be wrath upon the ungodly, by reason of the ungodliness of the bribes which they received for iniquities.
|
ја%росᲄь же на нечести'выя бђ'детъ. нечестїя ра'ди да'ровъ и^хъ, и^хже прїима'хђ на непра'вдњ”
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
Let not thy mind willingly turn thee aside from the petition of the feeble that are in distress.
|
да не ё^клониTся во'лею ё%мъ, мольба въ бњдњ сђщемъ немощнымъ” и^ всњхъ крњпящиXся крњпости
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
And draw not forth all the mighty men by night, so that the people should go up instead of them.
|
не привлеци, вꙁыити лю'демъ в ниX мњсто,
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
But take heed lest thou do that which is wrong: for of this thou hast made choice because of poverty.
|
н^о съхрани'ся” не съдњи ѕл^а, эT сихъ б^о эTтятся эT нищеты.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
Behold, the Mighty One shall prevail by his strength: for who is powerful as he is?
|
и^ с^е крњпкїи ё^держиT крњпостїю своею. кт^о бо е^сть а^ки то'и си'ленъ”
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
And who is he that examines his works? or who can say, He has wrought injustice?
|
Кт^о е^сть пыта'яи дњ'лъ е^го, и^ли кт^о рекїи съдњя непра'вдђ”
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Remember that his works are great beyond those which men have attempted.
|
Помяни ја%ко ве'лїа дњ'ла е^го сђть, и^миже владњша мђжїе”
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
Every man has seen in himself, how many mortals are wounded.
|
Вся'къ чл~къ ви'дњ ѓ%ное, ја%ко б^о до'ми сђть чл~цы”
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
Behold, the Mighty One is great, and we shall not know him: the number of his years is even infinite.
|
И$ с^е крњ'пкїи вели'кїи, не ё^вњмы число` лњтъ е^го бес конца`”
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
And the drops of rain are numbered by him, and shall be poured out in rain to form a cloud.
|
Четны же е^мђ сђть ка'пля дожDевныа і^ и^ꙁлњ'ются до'ждемъ въ ѓ%блакъ,
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
The ancient heavens shall flow, and the clouds overshadow innumerable mortals: he has fixed a time to cattle, and they know the order of rest. Yet by all these things thy understanding is not astonished, neither is thy mind disturbed in thy body.
|
потекђтъ ѓ^бетша'нїя ѓ^сњни'ша же ѓ%блацы на премно'ги гро'мы” Вре'мя постави скотђ. вњ'дятъ же ло'жа чи'нъ” ѓ^ всемъ семъ не диви'т# ли ти ся ё%мъ, ни и^ꙁмњня'ет# ти ся срDце эT тњ'ла”
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
And though one should understand the outspreadings of the clouds, or the measure of his tabernacle;
|
А$ще разђмњ'еши эT просте'ртїя ѓ%блачнаго и^ равеньство скљ=нїя е^го,
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
behold he will stretch his bow against him, and he covers the bottom of the sea.
|
с^е простира'етъ на ню` свњтъ” И$ ко'ренїя мо'рская покры`,
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
For by them he will judge the nations: he will give food to him that has strength.
|
тњми б^о сђ'дитъ лю'демъ, да'сть пи'щђ могђщемђ”
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
He has hidden the light in his hands, and given charge concerning it to the interposing cloud.
|
И$ на рђкђ покры` свњтъ, и^ ꙁаповњда ѓ^ не'и стрњта'ющемђ.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
The Lord will declare concerning this to his friend: but there is a portion also for unrighteousness.
|
въꙁвњсти'тъ зань дрђгови свое^мђ тва'рь и^ ѓ^ непра'вдњ”
|
|
Chapter 37
|
Глvа, л~з”
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
At this also my heart is troubled, and moved out of its place.
|
И$ эT сихъ смяте'ся срDце мое, и^ эTтръжеся эT мњста свое^го”
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
Hear thou a report by the anger of the Lord's wrath, and a discourse shall come out of his mouth.
|
Послђшаи слђ'ха, гнњ'вомъ ја%рости гн~я, и^ поё^че'нїе и^ꙁ# ё%стъ е^го и^ꙁы'идетъ”
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
His dominion is under the whole heaven, and his light is at the extremities of the earth.
|
ПоD всњмъ нб~омъ нача'тоk е^го, и^ свњтъ е^го на кри'лђ ꙁемля`”
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
After him shall be a cry with a loud voice; he shall thunder with the voice of his excellency, yet he shall not cause men to pass away, for one shall hear his voice.
|
Въ слњдъ е^го въꙁопїетъ гла'сомъ, и^ въꙁгреми'тъ гла'сомъ ё^коре'нїя свое^го, и^ не и^змњни'тъ е^я` ја%ко ё^слы'шитъ гла'съ е^го”
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
The Mighty One shall thunder wonderfully with his voice: for he has done great things which we knew not;
|
ВъзгрᲇмиT крњпкїи гла'сомъ свои^мъ ди'вныM, ча'съ положи ско'томъ, вњдњт# же ло'жныи чи'нъ” ѓ^ сихъ всњхъ не ё^дивиT ли ся ё%мъ, и^ не и^ꙁмњниT ли ся срDце эT тњ'ла” Сътвори` б^о ве'лїа и%хже не вњдњхомъ”
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
commanding the snow, Be thou upon the earth, and the stormy rain, and the storm of the showers of his might.
|
ё^чиня'яи снњ'гђ бђ'ди на ꙁемли`, и^ ꙁимђ дождеv си'лы е^го”
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
He seals up the hand of every man, that every man may know his own weakness.
|
В рђцњ вся'кого чл~ка наꙁнамена'етъ, да поꙁна'етъ вся'къ чл~къ свою не'мощь”
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
And the wild beasts come in under the covert, and rest in their lair.
|
Внидо'ша же ѕвњри поD кро'въ, ё^молко'ша же на ло'жи”
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
Troubles come on out of the secret chambers, and cold from the mountain-tops.
|
эT хлњвины нахо'дятъ бо'лњꙁни, и^ эT го'ръ ꙁима”
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
And from the breath of the Mighty One he will send frost; and he guides the water in whatever way he pleases.
|
И$ эT дыха'нїя крњпка да'сть мра'ꙁъ, крњпиT же во'дђ ја%коже хо'щетъ”
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
And if a cloud obscures what is precious to him, his light will disperse the cloud.
|
І$ и^ꙁбра'нна ё^страша'етъ ѓ%блакъ, прожене'тᲆ ѓ%блакъ свњтъ е^го”
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
And he will carry round the encircling clouds by his governance, to perform their works: whatsoever he shall command them,
|
И$ самъ ѓ%крестная раꙁвратитъ, е^гда` въсхо'щетъ въ дњ'ла своя, и^ вс^е е^ли'ко ꙁаповњсть и^мъ” То ё^чине'но е^сть эT него на ꙁемли`,
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
this has been appointed by him on the earth, whether for correction, or for his land, or if he shall find him an object for mercy.
|
аще ли на на'ше накаꙁа'нїе, а^ще ли на' ꙁемлю свою, а^ще на млsть ѓ^бря'щетъ и&,
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
Hearken to this, O Job: stand still, and be admonished of the power of the Lord.
|
внђши с^и і%ѓве” Ста'ни ё^ча'ися си'лы гн~я”
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
We know that God has disposed his works, having made light out of darkness.
|
Вњмъ б^о ја%ко г~ь положи дњ'ла своя, свњтъ сътвори эT тмы`”
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
And he knows the divisions of the clouds, and the signal overthrows of the ungodly.
|
Сᲆвњсть же раз#сђже'нїе ѓ%блака, и^з#слњдова паде'нїе ѕлы'хъ,
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
But thy robe is warm, and there is quiet upon the land.
|
и^ твоя ѓ^де'жда те'пла” Помолча'ете же по ꙁемли, эT ю%га
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Wilt thou establish with him foundations for the ancient heavens? they are strong as a molten mirror.
|
ё^тверже'нїе с ниM” Въ ѓ^бњща'нїе крњпкїи, ја%ко видњнїе раꙁли'тїя”
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
Wherefore teach me, what shall we say to him? and let us cease from saying much.
|
Почто наё^чи м^я чт^о речемъ е^мђ, и^ преста'немᲆ мно'га гл~юща,
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
Have I a book or a scribe by me, that I may stand and put man to silence?
|
е^да кни'ги и^ли кни'гичїа ми преDстоя'тъ, е^да чл~ка съставля'ю гл~ати ё^молчђ,
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
But the light is not visible to all: it shines afar off in the heavens, as that which is from him in the clouds.
|
всњми е^сть невидимъ свњтъ. свњт ли е^сть въ ѓ^бет#ша'нїи, ја%ко е^же эT него на ѓ%блацехъ”
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
From the north come the clouds shining like gold: in these great are the glory and honour of the Almighty;
|
эT сњвера ѓ%блакъ ꙁатворе'нїи, ѓ^ сихъ ве'лїа сла'ва, и^ чsть эT вседержи'теля”
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
and we do not find another his equal in strength: as for him that judges justly, dost thou not think that he listens?
|
и^ не ѓ^брњта'емᲆ и^ного подо'бна крњпости е^го сђдя'щемђ пра'вдђ, не мни'ши ли ё^слы'шати е^мђ”
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Wherefore men shall fear him; and the wise also in heart shall fear him.
|
Тњ'мже ё^боя'тся е^го чл~цы, ё^боя'т же ся е^го и премђдрїи срDцеM” преста'вшђ же е^лїё'сђ эT бесњды”
|
|
Chapter 38
|
Глvа, л~и”
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
And after Elius had ceased from speaking, the Lord spoke to Job through the whirlwind and clouds, saying,
|
Рече г~ь і%ѓвђ, бђрею и^ ѓ%блакомъ,
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
Who is this that hides counsel from me, and confines words in his heart, and thinks to conceal them from me?
|
кт^о с^е е^сть тая'и эT мене съвњтъ. ё^дръжа'яи же гл~ы въ срDцы мене же мни'тся таи'ти”
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Gird thy loins like a man; and I will ask thee, and do thou answer me.
|
Препояши ја%ко мђж'ъ чре'сла своя, въпрошю же т^я, ты же м^и эTвњща'и”
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Where wast thou when I founded the earth? tell me now, if thou hast knowledge,
|
Гдњ б^њ е^гда` ѓ^сновахъ ꙁе'млю повњжDь м^и а^ще съвњси ра'ꙁђмᲆ”
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
who set the measures of it, if thou knowest? or who stretched a line upon it?
|
кт^о положи мњ'ры ея` а^ще съвњси, и^ли кт^о нанесы'и ве'рвь на ню`”
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
On what are its rings fastened? and who is he that laid the corner-stone upon it?
|
на че'мже сто'лпи ея` ё^тверже'ни сђть, кт^о же е^сть вложе'и ка'мень ё^го'лныи на ню`”
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
When the stars were made, all my angels praised me with a loud voice.
|
Є$гда` бы'ша ѕвњзды, въсхвали'ша м^я гла'сомъ ве'лїемъ вс^и а^гг~ли мои.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
And I shut up the sea with gates, when it rushed out, coming forth out of its mother's womb.
|
ꙁагради'хъ же мо'ре вра'ты, е^гда ся раждаа'ше и^с чре'ва мт~ре своея и^схожDаше”
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
And I made a cloud its clothing, and swathed it in mist.
|
Положихъ же е^мђ ѓ%блакъ ѓ^дњя'нїе, те'мность ея` роди'хъ
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
And I set bounds to it, surrounding it with bars and gates.
|
и^ положихъ е'и предњлъ, ѓ^бложи'вᲆ ꙁатворы и^ вра'ты.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
And I said to it, Hitherto shalt thou come, but thou shalt not go beyond, but thy waves shall be confined within thee.
|
рњх же е^мђ до сего прїидеши и^ не преидеши, н^о в себњ с^и съкрђша'т ти ся во'лны.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
Or did I order the morning light in thy time; and did the morning star then first see his appointed place;
|
и^ли при тебњ сътавихъ свњтъ ё%тренїи, дн~ьнница же вњ'сть чи'нъ свои”
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
to lay hold of the extremities of the earth, to cast out the ungodly out of it?
|
ЈА/тися ꙁа кри'лђ ꙁемля`, эTтрясти нечести'выя эT нея”
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
Or didst thou take clay of the ground, and form a living creature, and set it with the power of speech upon the earth?
|
и^ли т^ы бре'нїе вꙁе'мъ эT земли` съꙁда'лъ е^си живо'тно, и^ гл~иваго посади'лъ е^си на ꙁемли`”
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
And hast thou removed light from the ungodly, and crushed the arm of the proud?
|
эTја%лъ же эT нечsтивыхъ свTњ, мы'шцђ же велича'выX съкрђши л^и”
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Or hast thou gone to the source of the sea, and walked in the tracks of the deep?
|
прїиде же ли на и^сто'чники мо'ря, стопа'ми же ли по беꙁднњ ходи'лъ е^си”
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
And do the gates of death open to thee for fear; and did the porters of hell quake when they saw thee?
|
эTвръза'ют же ли ти ся стра'хомᲆ вра'та смр~ти, вра'тницы же ли а%довы ви'дњвше т^я ё^боя'шеся.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
And hast thou been instructed in the breadth of the whole earth under heaven? tell me now, what is the extent of it?
|
ё^вњси ли же широтђ поDнбsныя, повњ'ж же ми коли'ка е^сть.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
And in what kind of a land does the light dwell? and of what kind is the place of darkness?
|
въ коеи же ꙁемли` вселя'ется свњтъ, тњ'мже кое е^сть мњсто”
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
If thou couldest bring me to their utmost boundaries, and if also thou knowest their paths;
|
а^ще ё^бо веде'ши м^я въ предњ'лы и^хъ, а^ще же ли и^ вњси стеѕя` и^хъ”
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
I know then that thou wert born at that time, and the number of thy years is great.
|
Вњ'м б^о ја%котогда` роже'нᲆ е^си, число же лњтъ твои^хъ мно'го”
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
But hast thou gone to the treasures of snow? and hast thou seen the treasures of hail?
|
Прїиде ли въ сокро'вищиX снњга, съкро'вища же гра'да видњ ли”
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
And is there a store of them, for thee against the time of thine enemies, for the day of wars and battle?
|
щадиT же ли ти ся в ча'съ вра'гъ, и^ли въ дн~ь ра'ти и^ сва'ра”
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
And whence proceeds the frost? or whence is the south wind dispersed over the whole world under heaven?
|
эTкђ'ды же ли и^схо'диT сла'на, е^ю'же разсыпа'ется ю%гъ на поDнбsнђю”
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
And who prepared a course for the violent rain, and a way for the thunders;
|
Кт^о же ли ё^готовалъ до'ждю ве'лїю пролїя'нїе, пђть же моlнїина гро'ма.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
to rain upon the land where there is no man, the wilderness, where there is not a man in it; so as to feed the untrodden and uninhabited land,
|
ѓ^дожди'ти ꙁе'млю на не'иже нњсть мђж'а, и^ пђсты'ню и^деже чл~ка нњсть в не'и”
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
and cause it to send forth a crop of green herbs?
|
Насыти'ти непроходи'мђ неселе'нђ, проꙁябнђти и^схо'да ꙁла'ка”
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
Who is the rain's father? and who has generated the drops of dew?
|
Кт^о е^сть до'ждю эTц~ъ, кт^о же е^сть рождїи дђ'ги, грђдїе росное,
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
And out of whose womb comes the ice? and who has produced the frost in the sky,
|
и^с чїего чре'ва и^схо'диT ле'дъ, сла'нђ же на нб~се кт^о родилъ,
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
which descends like flowing water? who has terrified the face of the ungodly?
|
і^ и^схо'дитъ ја%ко вода` текђщїа. лице нечести'ва кт^о эTтря'слъ е^сть.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
And dost thou understand the band of Pleias, and hast thou opened the barrier of Orion?
|
разђмlњ же ли е^си` соё'зъ власо желиu, и^ ѓ^граже'нїе крђжи'лицъ эTве'рꙁлъ е^си.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
Or wilt thou reveal Mazuroth in his season, and the evening star with his rays? Wilt thou guide them?
|
и^ли эTвръꙁе'ши ѕвњꙁдђ въ вре'мя ея`, и^ вече'рню ѕвњꙁдђ вла'сы ея` привлече'ши ли”
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
And knowest thou the changes of heaven, or the events which take place together under heaven?
|
Съвњси же ли премњне'нїя нбsныя, и^ли быва'ющее въкђпњ поD нб~семъ”
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
And wilt thou call a cloud with thy voice, and will it obey thee with a violent shower of much rain?
|
Приꙁове'ши ли ѓ^блакъ гла'соM, и^ трясенїемъ во'дђ, послђшает# ли т^и.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
And wilt thou send lightnings, and they shall go? and shall they say to thee, What is thy pleasure?
|
по'слеши же ли блᲇски и^ по'идђт#, рекђ же ли т^и чт^о е^сть”
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
And who has given to women skill in weaving, or knowledge of embroidery?
|
Кт^о же да'лъ е^сть жена'мъ тка'нїя премђ'дрость, и^ли и^з мечта'нїа мно'гїа хи'трость”
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
And who is he that numbers the clouds in wisdom, and has bowed the heaven down to the earth?
|
Кт^о же четы'и ѓ%блаки премђ'дростїю, нб~о же на' землю преклони'лъ”
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
For it is spread out as dusty earth, and I have cemented it as one hewn stone to another.
|
Раꙁлїя же ся ја%ко земля` пра'шна, прилњпиl же е^сть ја%коже камы'къ на четы'ри ё%глы”
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
And wilt thou hunt a prey for the lions? and satisfy the desires of the serpents?
|
Оу^ло'виши ли льво'мъ ја%дь, и^ дш~а ѕмїевы насыти'ши ли”
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
For they fear in their lairs, and lying in wait couch in the woods.
|
ё^боя'т# бо ся на ло'жиX свои^хъ, сњдят# же и^ в берълоꙁњ а%лчюще”
|
|
41
|
41
|
|
And who has prepared food for the raven? for its young ones wander and cry to the Lord, in search of food.
|
Кт^о же вра'нђ ё^гото'ва пи'щђ, пти'щь б^о е^го къ г~ђ възва'ша, ꙁаблђжа'юще бра'шна и%щђще”
|
|
Chapter 39
|
Глvа, л~џ”
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Say if thou knowest the time of the bringing forth of the wild goats of the rock, and if thou hast marked the calving of the hinds:
|
А$ще раꙁђмњ'лъ е^си вре'мя рожества коѕеl на ка'мени, ё^храни'л# же ли е^ще в# бо'лњꙁни е^леня.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
and if thou hast numbered the full months of their being with young, and if thou hast relieved their pangs:
|
челъ же ли е^си мsца и^хъ, мно'го роже'номђ и^хъ бо'леꙁни разрњши'лъ ли е^си”
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
and hast reared their young without fear; and wilt thou loosen their pangs?
|
Въскорми'лъ же ли е^си пте'нца вн^њ стра'ха и^ беꙁ# бо'лњꙁни”
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Their young will break forth; they will be multiplied with offspring: their young will go forth, and will not return to them.
|
паче же ли и^хъ эTпђсти'ши да съберTђся ча'да и^хъ, и^ ё^мно'жатся въ животњ, и^ꙁы'идетъ и^ не въꙁврати'тся в ниX”
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
And who is he that sent forth the wild ass free? and who loosed his bands?
|
Кт^о же е^сть пђсти'выи ѓ^сла` дивїаго свободᲇ, ё%зы же е^го кт^о раꙁрњшиl”
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
whereas I made his habitation the wilderness, and the salt land his coverts.
|
положи же жи'тїе е^го пђсты'ню, и^ вселе'нїе е^го въскра'и мо'рь”
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
He laughs to scorn the multitude of the city, and hears not the chiding of the tax-gatherer.
|
смњя'ся мно'гђ наро'дђ гра'да, ꙁаꙁо'ра же да'н#ническа не слы'ша”
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
He will survey the mountains as his pasture, and he seeks after every green thing.
|
посњти'тъ гнњвомъ па'жить свою, и^ въ слDњ вся'къ зла'къ и%щетъ.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
And will the unicorn be willing to serve thee, or to lie down at thy manger?
|
похо'щетъ же т^и і^ и'нъ ро'гъ порабо'тати, и^ли спа'ти въ ја%слехъ твоиX”
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
And wilt thou bind his yoke with thongs, or will he plough furrows for thee in the plain?
|
привя'жеши же реме'нь и%гђ е^го, и^ прожене'тъ т^и бра'зды на' поли.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
And dost thou trust him, because his strength is great? and wilt thou commit thy works to him?
|
надњеши ли ся на'нь ја%ко мно'га крњпость е^го, пђсти'ши же ли на'нь дњ'ла своя`”
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
And wilt thou believe that he will return to thee thy seed, and bring it in to thy threshing-floor?
|
Вњрђеши же ли ја%ко възда'сть т^и сњмя, внесеT же ли т^и въ гђмно”
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
The peacock has a beautiful wing: if the stork and the ostrich conceive, it is worthy of notice,
|
Кри'лома веселя'щеся е^ла'сса, а^ще зачнетъ а^саDда и носса”
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
for the ostrich will leave her eggs in the ground, and warm them on the dust,
|
ја%ко ѓ^ста'витъ на' земли ја%ица своя, и^ персᲄь съгрњетъ”
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
and has forgotten that the foot will scatter them, and the wild beasts of the field trample them.
|
и^ забы на'га и^ разметъ, и^ ѕвњрь се'льныи попере'тъ и&”
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
She has hardened herself against her young ones, as though she bereaved not herself: she labours in vain without fear.
|
ѓ^жести же ча'да своя, ја%ко не въ тще трђди'тся беZ стра'ха”
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
For God has withholden wisdom from her, and not given her a portion in understanding.
|
ЈА/ко премолча'лъ бо е^си премђ'дрость б~ъ, и^ не раздњли'лъ е^си въ ра'зђмњ”
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
In her season she will lift herself on high; she will scorn the horse and his rider.
|
На вре'мя же высоты възнесе'тъ, посмњется коню и^ сњдя'щемђ на не'мъ”
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
Hast thou invested the horse with strength, and clothed his neck with terror?
|
И$ли вложи'лъ е^си коню си'лђ, ѓ^бле'клъ же ли е^си на вы'и е^го стра'хъ”
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
And hast thou clad him in perfect armour, and made his breast glorious with courage?
|
ѓ^бложи ли на'нь ѓ^рђж'їе, сла'вою же перси е^го де'рзосᲄь,
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
He paws exulting in the plain, and goes forth in strength into the plain.
|
копысая на' поли и^гра'етъ, і^ и^схо'диT на' поле крњпостїю”
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
He laughs to scorn a king as he meets him, and will by no means turn back from the sword.
|
Срњта'ющїиM стрњла'мъ посмᲇва'ется, и^ не эTврати'тся эT желњ'за”
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
The bow and sword resound against him; and his rage will swallow up the ground:
|
На не'мъ б^о и^гра'етъ лђ'къ и^ ме'чь,
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
and he will not believe until the trumpet sounds.
|
и^ гнњ'вомъ потребиT зе'млю” И$ не и%мать вњры ја%ти до'ндеже въстрђ'битъ трђба,
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
And when the trumpet sounds, he says, Aha! and afar off he smells the war with prancing and neighing.
|
трђбњ же трђбя'щи гл~етъ бла'ѕњ, и^здале'ча же ѓ^бонњва'етъ ра'ть, с пи'скомъ и^ во'племъ”
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
And does the hawk remain steady by thy wisdom, having spread out her wings unmoved, looking toward the region of the south?
|
И$ твое^ю хи'тростїю стои^тъ ја%стребъ, просте'ръ кри'лњ, недвижимъ зря на ю%гъ”
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
And does the eagle rise at thy command, and the vulture remain sitting over his nest,
|
Твои^м# же ли повеле'нїемъ възносиTся ѓ^ре'лъ. неја^сы'т# же на гнњздњ своеM вселя'ется,
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
on a crag of a rock, and in a secret place?
|
на кра'и камы'ка въ съкрове'нњ.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
Thence he seeks food, his eyes observe from far.
|
тђ же сы'и проситъ бра'шна, и^здале'ча ѓ%чи е^го блюде'та”
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
And his young ones roll themselves in blood, and wherever the carcases may be, immediately they are found.
|
пти'щы же е^го каля'ются вᲆ кро'ви, и^деже а^ще бђдђтъ мр~твцы а^бїе ѓ^брњта'ются”
|
|
Chapter 40
|
Глvа, м~”
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
And the Lord God answered Job, and said,
|
Па'ки эTвњща г~ь и^ рече къ і%ѓвђ эT ѓ%блака.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
Will any one pervert judgment with the Mighty One? and he that reproves God, let him return it for answer.
|
н^и, н^о препояши ја%ко мђж'ъ чре'сла своя, въпрошю же т^я ты же м^и эTвњща'и”
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
And Job answered and said to the Lord,
|
Не эTверзи сђда мое^го, ниже мни и^на'кот^и сътвори'ша мене, и^ли да ја^ви'шися правдиv”
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Why do I yet plead? being rebuked even while reproving the Lord: hearing such things, whereas I am nothing: and what shall I answer to these arguments? I will lay my hand upon my mouth.
|
И$ли мы'шца т^и е^сть на г~а, и^ли гла'соM ја%коже ѓ%нъ грими'ши.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
I have spoken once; but I will not do so a second time.
|
прїими же высотђ и^ си'лђ, въ сла'вђ же и^ въ че'сть ѓ^блеци'ся”
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
And the Lord yet again answered and spoke to Job out of the cloud, saying,
|
Пђсти же а^гг~лы гнњвоM, и^ вся'кого же ё^ко'рника смири`.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Nay, gird up now thy loins like a man; and I will ask thee, and do thou answer me.
|
и^ велича'ва же ё^гаси, съгно'и же нечsти'выя” А$бїе
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Do not set aside my judgment: and dost thou think that I have dealt with thee in any other way, than that thou mightest appear to be righteous?
|
съкры'и же вᲆ земли` внњ въкђпњ. личеса иX беZче'стїа и^споlни, съкры'и же вᲆ земли` вн^њ,
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
Hast thou an arm like the Lord's? or dost thou thunder with a voice like his?
|
и^сповњмъ ё^бо ја%ко мо'жеT десни'ца твоя` спsти”
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Assume now a lofty bearing and power; and clothe thyself with glory and honour.
|
Но ё^бо с^е е^сть ѕвњрь ё^ тебе, травђ же а^ки воло'ве ја%сть”
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
And send forth messengers with wrath; and lay low every haughty one.
|
Се ё^бо е^сть крњпость е^го на чре'сла е^го, си'ла же е^го на пђпњ чре'ва е^го”
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
Bring down also the proud man; and consume at once the ungodly.
|
Поста'ви б^о ѓ%шибъ ја%ко кипари'съ, жи'лы же е^го ја%ко ё%же съплете'ны сђть”
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
And hide them together in the earth; and fill their faces with shame.
|
Ре'бра же е^го ре'бра мњдяна, хребе'тъ же е^го желњ'зо лья'но” Є$же
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
Then will I confess that thy right hand can save thee.
|
е^сть нача'тоk зда'нїя гн~я, сътворенъ порђга'нъ бы'ти а^гг~лы е^го”
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
But now look at the wild beasts with thee; they eat grass like oxen.
|
ВъшеD же на' горђ ѓ%стрђ сътвори ра'дость четвероно'гоM въ тарта'ре”
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Behold now, his strength is in his loins, and his force is in the navel of his belly.
|
ПоD вся'комъ дре'вомъ спи'тъ, при рого'зњ и^ тро'стїю и^ зе'лїю ѓ^горсти'вши”
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
He sets up his tail like a cypress; and his nerves are wrapped together.
|
ѓ^сњня'ет# же е^го дре'во вели'ко сᲆ лњтора'сльми, и^ вњя ве'рбїя”
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
His sides are sides of brass; and his backbone is as cast iron.
|
А$ще бђдетъ пово'нь не ѓ^щђти'тъ, ё^пова'етъ ја%ко прирази'тся і^ѓ^рда'нъ въ ё^ста е^го.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
This is the chief of the creation of the Lord; made to be played with by his angels.
|
преD ѓ^чи'ма е^го прїиметъ и&, жесто'къ быва'я, прободе'тъ но'здри е^го”
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
And when he has gone up to a steep mountain, he causes joy to the quadrupeds in the deep.
|
Извлече'ши ли ѕмїя ё%дицею, и^ли ѓ^бложи'ши ѓ^гла'въ ѓ^ но'здрњхъ е^го,
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
He lies under trees of every kind, by the papyrus, and reed, and bulrush.
|
и^ли вдеже'ши кольце в но'здри е^го, ши'лом# же проверти'ши ли ё^стнђ е^го”
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
And the great trees make a shadow over him with their branches, and so do the bushes of the field.
|
Възгл~етъ же ли т^и млsтивыи, и^ли стреже'шъ кро'т#кїи”
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
If there should be a flood, he will not perceive it; he trusts that Jordan will rush up into his mouth.
|
СътвориT же ли ꙁавњтъ с тобо'ю, по'имеши же ли е^го раба` вњ'чна”
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Yet one shall take him in his sight; one shall catch him with a cord, and pierce his nose.
|
Поигра'еши же ли с ни'мъ ја%коже съ пти'цею, и^ли свя'жеши и& ја%ко пти'цђ на' поли”
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
But wilt thou catch the serpent with a hook, and put a halter about his nose?
|
Пита'ют# ли же ся ѓ^ не'мъ стра'ны, раꙁдњля'ет# же и^ ја^ꙁы'цы фини'ки”
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
Or wilt thou fasten a ring in his nostril, and bore his lip with a clasp?
|
Все же плава'ющее сни'дется, принесеT же е^ді'ною%ꙁно ѓ%шибъ е^го, и^ въ кораблеX рыбари е^го”
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
Will he address thee with a petition? softly, with the voice of a suppliant?
|
Въꙁложи'ши же на'нь рђ'кђ. поне вра'чба е^го на тњ'лњ е^го, и^ ктомђ не бђ'ди”
|
|
28
|
|
|
And will he make a covenant with thee? and wilt thou take him for a perpetual servant?
|
|
|
29
|
|
|
And wilt thou play with him as with a bird? or bind him as a sparrow for a child?
|
|
|
30
|
|
|
And do the nations feed upon him, and the nations of the Phœnicians share him?
|
|
|
31
|
|
|
And all the ships come together would not be able to bear the mere skin of his tail; neither shall they carry his head in fishing-vessels.
|
|
|
32
|
|
|
But thou shalt lay thy hand upon him once, remembering the war that is waged by his mouth; and let it not be done any more.
|
|
|
Chapter 41
|
Глvа, м~а”
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Hast thou not seen him? and hast thou not wondered at the things said of him?
|
Не ви'дњлъ е^си е^го не гл~емыхъ диви'лся е^си, не бои'ши ли ся ја%ко ё^готови ми ся”
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
Dost thou not fear because preparation has been made by me? for who is there that resists me?
|
Кт^о бо е^сть и^же ми ся проти'витъ, и^ли противля'яся сътерпи'тъ,
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Or who will resist me, and abide, since the whole world under heaven is mine?
|
и^ли не вся` поDнбsная моя е^сть”
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
I will not be silent because of him: though because of his power one shall pity his antagonist.
|
Не ё^молчю е^го ради, и^ сло'во си'лы поми'лђеT ра'внаго е^го”
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
Who will open the face of his garment? and who can enter within the fold of his breast-plate?
|
Кт^о эTкрыеT лице ѓ^блече'нїа е^го, в# согбе'нїа срDца е^го кт^о ё^бо вни'деT”
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Who will open the doors of his face? terror is round about his teeth.
|
две'ри лицю е^го кт^о эTверзеT, ѓ%крsтъ ꙁђбᲆ е^го страX”
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
His inwards are as brazen plates, and the texture of his skin as a smyrite stone.
|
ё^тро'ба е^го щи'та мњдяна, съюZ же е^го ја%коже ꙁмириT камы'къ,
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
One part cleaves fast to another, and the air cannot come between them.
|
е^ді'нъ дрђѕњмъ прилипа'емъ, дх~ъ же не про'идеT е^го”
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
They will remain united each to the other: they are closely joined, and cannot be separated.
|
ЈА/ко мђж'ъ же бра'тњ свое^мъ прилњпится, съдръжиTся и^ не эTтръгнетася”
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
At his sneezing a light shines, and his eyes are as the appearance of the morning star.
|
ВоDхнове'нїем# е^го просвњти'тся свњтъ, ѓ%чи же е^го видњ'нїе дн~ьница,
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Out of his mouth proceed as it were burning lamps, and as it were hearths of fire are cast abroad.
|
и^з# ё%стᲆ е^го и^схо'дятъ свњща горя'щая” и^ връжени быва'юT ѓ%дри желᲇ'зни и^ ѓ%гнени”
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
Out of his nostrils proceeds smoke of a furnace burning with fire of coals.
|
и^ꙁ но'здрїи же е^го и^схо'диT ды'мъ пе'щи горя'ща ѓ^гнеM и^ ёгльми”
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
His breath is as live coals, and a flame goes out of his mouth.
|
дш~а же е^го ја%ко ё%глїе, и^ ја%ко пла'мы иZ ё%стъ е^го и^схо'диT”
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
And power is lodged in his neck, before him destruction runs.
|
На вы'и же е^го вся дњ'лается си'ла преD ниM течеT па'гђба”
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
The flesh also of his body is joined together: if one pours violence upon him, he shall not be moved.
|
пло'ти же телесе е^го прилипа'ютъ” лњетъ на'нь и^ не движится.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
His heart is firm as a stone, and it stands like an unyielding anvil.
|
срDце е^го не поDви'жится а^ки камы'къ, стоиT же а^ки наковално непобњди'мо.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
And when he turns, he is a terror to the four-footed wild beasts which leap upon the earth.
|
ѓ^бра'щьшђ же ся е^мђ страX ѕвњремъ четвероно'гиM по ꙁемли ска'чющемъ”
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
If spears should come against him, men will effect nothing, either with the spear or the breast-plate.
|
А$ще сря'щеT и^дђща, ничтоже не сътво'ряT е^мђ, ко'пїе воньꙁе'но и^ бра'ня.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
For he considers iron as chaff, and brass as rotten wood.
|
и^маT б^о желњ'зо а^ки плњвы, мњдь же а^ки дре'во гни'ло”
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
The bow of brass shall not wound him, he deems a slinger as grass.
|
Не ё^стрелиT е^го лђ'къ метенъ, и%мать б^о пра'щђ а^ки сњно”
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
Mauls are counted as stubble; and he laughs to scorn the waving of the firebrand.
|
А$ки сте'блїе вмњни'шася е^мђ мла'тове, рђгаеT же ся ᲄрђсђ ѓ%гненђ”
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
His lair is formed of sharp points; and all the gold of the sea under him is as an immense quantity of clay.
|
ло'же е^го ѓ^стни ѓ^стри, вся'ко же зла'то мо'рско преD ниM ја%коже бе'рнїе без#числе'на”
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
He makes the deep boil like a brazen caldron; and he regards the sea as a pot of ointment,
|
Въжига'етъ бе'зднђ ја%коже въ ѓ^гни, и%мать же мо'ре ја%ко потребле'нїе,
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
and the lowest part of the deep as a captive: he reckons the deep as his range.
|
и^ преи^споDняя бе'ꙁдны ја%коже плњ'нника, и^мњлъ б^о безDнђ в# похожде'нїе”
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
There is nothing upon the earth like to him, formed to be sported with by my angels.
|
Нњсть ничто'же по ꙁемли то'чно е^мђ сътворено порђга'нъ бы'ти а^гг~лы мои^ми”
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
He beholds every high thing: and he is king of all that are in the waters.
|
Все высо'ко ꙁриT, саM же цр~ь всMњ сђщимъ въ водаX”
|
|
Chapter 42
|
Глvа, м~в”
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Then Job answered and said to the Lord,
|
Отвњща же і%ѓвъ и^ реq къ г~ђ”
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
I know that thou canst do all things, and nothing is impossible with thee.
|
вњмъ все ја%ко мо'жеши, не немо'жна же т^и ничто'же”
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
For who is he that hides counsel from thee? or who keeps back his words, and thinks to hide them from thee? and who will tell me what I knew not, great and wonderful things which I understood not?
|
кт^о бо е^сть таяи тебе совTњ, щадя' же словеса` и^ тебе мниTся таи^ти” Кт^о же въꙁвњстиT м^и иXже не видXњ, ве'лїа и^ ди'внаа и%х#же не свњдXњ”
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
But hear me, O Lord, that I also may speak: and I will ask thee, and do thou teach me.
|
Послђшаи мене г~и да и^ а^ꙁъ въз#гл~ю, въпрошю же т^я ты же м^я наё^чи”
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
I have heard the report of thee by the ear before; but now mine eye has seen thee.
|
слђхомъ б^о ё%ха ё^слы'шаX т^я пе'рвᲇе, нн~њ же і^ ѓ%ко мое ви'дњ т^я”
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Wherefore I have counted myself vile, and have fainted: and I esteem myself dust and ashes.
|
тњ'мже блядословиXся саM и^ ё^страшиXся, мню` себе земля и^ пепелъ”
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
And it came to pass after the Lord had spoken all these words to Job, that the Lord said to Eliphaz the Thæmanite, Thou hast sinned, and thy two friends: for ye have not said anything true before me, as my servant Job has.
|
Быs же е^гда гл~а г~ь гл~ы сїя і%ѓвђ” Реq г~ь е^лиџа'сђ фемани'тинђ” съгрњши'лъ е^си т^ы, и^ ѓ%ба дрђ'га твоя. не гл~аста б^о предо мно'ю ничто'же и^стова, ја%ко рабъ мои і%ѓv”
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Now then take seven bullocks, and seven rams, and go to my servant Job, and he shall offer a burnt-offering for you. And my servant Job shall pray for you, for I will only accept him: for but for his sake, I would have destroyed you, for ye have not spoken the truth against my servant Job.
|
Нн~њ же поимњте сеDмь телець и^ сеDмь ѓ%венъ. і^ и^дите къ рабђ мое^мђ і%ѓвђ и^ сътво'риT жръᲄвђ ꙁа вы`. і%ѓвъ же раb мои помо'лиTся за васᲆ, то'чїю б^о лице е^го прїимђ, а^ще не е^го ра'ди погђбилᲆ быX ё^бо ваs” не гл~аста б^о и%стиннњ на раба` мое^го і%ѓва”
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
So Eliphaz the Thæmanite, and Baldad the Sauchite, and Sophar the Minæan, went and did as the Lord commanded them: and he pardoned their sin for the sake of Job.
|
И$ эTи%де же е^лиџа'съ фемани'тинъ, и валдаD савхетинъ, и^ софа'ръ минеи^нъ, и^ сᲆтвори'ша ја%коже повелњ и^ма г~ь. и^ эTпђсти грњхи и^мъ і%ѓва ради”
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
And the Lord prospered Job: and when he prayed also for his friends, he forgave them their sin: and the Lord gave Job twice as much, even the double of what he had before.
|
Гь~ въꙁрасти і%ѓва, молящђ же ся е^мђ ѓ^ дрђꙁехъ своиX, и^ эTпђсти и^мъ грњхи и^хъ. и^ дасᲄь г~ь сђгђбо е^лико б^њ прежDе і%ѓвђ”
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
And all his brethren and his sisters heard all that had happened to him, and they came to him, and so did all that had known him from the first: and they ate and drank with him, and comforted him, and wondered at all that the Lord had brought upon him: and each one gave him a lamb, and four drachms' weight of gold, even of unstamped gold.
|
Слы'шаша же вся бра'тїя е^го, и^ вс^и се'стры е^го, вся бы'вшая е^мђ” и^ прїидо'ша к немђ вс^и е^ли'цы ꙁнаа'хђ е^го первᲇе, ја%д#шеи и^ пи'вшеи ё^ него. ё^тњши'ша е^го, и^ диви'шася ѓ^ всеM е^же наведе б~ъ на'нь” да'сть же е^мђ ко'жDо а^гницђ е^ді'нђ, и^ д~, драXмы ꙁла'та неꙁнаменована”
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
And the Lord blessed the latter end of Job, more than the beginning: and his cattle were fourteen thousand sheep, six thousand camels, a thousand yoke of oxen, a thousand she-asses of the pastures.
|
Гь~ же блsви послDњняя і%ѓвђ неже преQняя” Бњ же скоT е^го ѓ^вець, Wд~і, вельблюD, Wѕ~, и^ сђпрђгъ воло'въ, Wа~, и^ ѓ^сли'ць стаDныX, Wа~”
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
And there were born to him seven sons and three daughters.
|
Роди'ша же ся е^мђ сн~овъ сеDмь, и дщери тр^и”
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
And he called the first, Day, and the second, Casia, and the third, Amalthæa's horn.
|
Проꙁва` первђю дн~ь, и^ вторђю касїа тре'тїю же а^малфеи ро'гᲆ.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
And there were not found in comparison with the daughters of Job, fairer women than they in all the world: and their father gave them an inheritance among their brethren.
|
и^ не ѓ^брњто'шася подо'бнїи в лњпотњ дщерїи і%ѓвовыX въ поDнбsнњи. да'сть же і%ѓвъ дщереM своиM наслњдїе въ бра'тїи иX”
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
And Job lived after his affliction a hundred and seventy years: and all the years he lived were two hundred and forty: and Job saw his sons and his sons' sons, the fourth generation.
|
ЖиT же і%ѓвъ по ја%ꙁвњ то'и, лTњ, р~, и^ о~” ВсXњ же лTњ жи'тъ, см~и” и^ ви'дњ і%ѓвъ сн~ы своя, и^ сн~ы сн~овъ своиX, даже до четве'ртаго колњ'на”
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
And Job died, an old man and full of days: and it is written that he will rise again with those whom the Lord raises up. This man is described in the Syriac book as living in the land of Ausis, on the borders of Idumea and Arabia: and his name before was Jobab; and having taken an Arabian wife, he begot a son whose name was Ennon. And he himself was the son of his father Zare, one of the sons of Esau, and of his mother Bosorrha, so that he was the fifth from Abraam. And these were the kings who reigned in Edom, which country he also ruled over: first, Balac, the son of Beor, and the name of his city was Dennaba: but after Balac, Jobab, who is called Job: and after him Asom, who was governor out of the country of Thæman: and after him Adad, the son of Barad, who destroyed Madiam in the plain of Moab; and the name of his city was Gethaim. And his friends who came to him were Eliphaz, of the children of Esau, king of the Thæmanites, Baldad sovereign of the Sauchæans, Sophar king of the Minæans.
|
ё%мре і%ѓвъ ста'ръ. и^спо'лнь дн~їи”
|
Old Testament
• Gen. • Exod. • Lev. • Num. • Deut.
• Josh. • Judg. • Ruth • 1 Sam. • 2 Sam. • 1 Kgs. • 2 Kgs. • 1 Chr. • 2 Chr. • Ezra • 2 Ezra • 3 Ezra • Neh. • Tob. • Jud. • Esth. • 1 Mac. • 2 Mac. • 3 Mac.
• Job • Ps. • Prov. • Eccl. • Song • Wisd. • Sir.
• Isa. • Jer. • Lam. • Let. Jer. • Bar. • Ezek. • Dan.
• Hos. • Joel • Amos • Obad. • Jonah • Mic. • Nah. • Hab. • Zeph. • Hag. • Zech. • Mal.